joeri

Part 2 That first evening and night, Vince was kept high the entire time and had to endure several loads in his ass. His tense sphincter was completely broken, and the next day he woke up around noon, lying completely naked next to Rick. When he opened his eyes, he first wondered if he had dreamed it all, but when he saw Rick lying there, he knew that yesterday had not been a long wet dream but had really happened. He had lost his virginity and innocence, but in return, he had gained a new purpose in life. Vince was completely okay with going through life as a slut, cum dump, and slave. What he had experienced had given him a whole new perspective on his life and existence. He had enjoyed being Rick's subject and tasting his fat, big cock and feeling it in his mouth and ass. Although he had dreamed and fantasized about it and had been afraid, it was still much better than he could have imagined. He felt the urge for more and more intense sex growing deep inside him. He felt his pussy with his hand, and it was sore and swollen. But it couldn't be any other way, it was the first time he had been fucked, and for so long and so hard, and Rick's cock wasn't exactly small. Still, he felt his sphincter react immediately to the touch and a wave of pleasure and desire wash over him. Vince was sure this was what he wanted and wanted to live for. He wanted to get out of bed, but when he swung his feet out, Rick, who had also woken up, grabbed his arm. R: You're not planning on running away, are you, boy? I know where you live. Vince laughed. V: No, sir, I just wanted to take a piss. Rick felt himself getting horny again. R: I thought so. R: Normally, I would use your mouth and piss in it because I need to relieve myself too. But I won't force you to do that unless you want to. V: I don't think I'm ready for that yet, sir. R: As long as we're not playing, you can just call me Rick, Vince. V: Okay, Rick. Rick also got out of bed and they went to the toilet together and stood pissing in the toilet bowl. They looked at each other and Vince felt it tingling in his stomach again. Rick saw the loving look in Vince's eyes and when he was done pissing, he grabbed Vince and kissed him. R: Did you enjoy your first time, boy? V: Yes, it was so much better than I could have imagined. R: Are you ready for what's to come? V: Yes, and I'm looking forward to everything you're going to teach me. R: Hmmmmm, I like to hear that, boy. I love boys who are eager to learn. R: Are you ready for a short lesson? Vince looked at Rick with a loving and longing gaze. R: I'll take that as a yes. Rick pushed Vince down onto his knees. R: Let's see if you can suck as well when you're sober, and then you can taste my piss, because this won't be the last time you drink my piss. Vince felt a moment of fear return, because he found drinking piss disgusting and he didn't know if he would ever be ready for it. V: I don't know. R: Shhhhhh, just open your mouth and do what I ask. You won't regret it, believe me. Vince cautiously opened his mouth and looked at Rick's limp cock and saw another drop dangling from the foreskin. He closed his eyes, the smell of piss and sweat from Rick's cock entered his nose and mouth, and with a fearful and disgusted grimace, he took Rick's cock into his mouth. The drop of piss hit his tongue and the salty, bitter taste filled his mouth. When Rick's foreskin slid back, more piss ended up in his mouth, and although he found the idea of drinking piss, let alone someone else's, disgusting and repulsive, it wasn't as bad as he had expected. The tension in his body disappeared, and he carefully licked the piss off Rick's cock and began to lick and suck Rick's glans and cock. R: Hmmmm, yeah, that's it, Vince, lick it clean. See, you like it. Wait until you get to drink it straight from my dick, that'll drive you wild. Rick ran his hands through Vince's hair and grabbed his head. When he felt his dick get hard, he pulled Vince off his dick, pulled him upright, and started kissing him again. R: Hmmmmm, thank you, honey. I like to get up in the morning with a loaded gun so I'm horny all day. Vince, who was completely sober, felt butterflies in his stomach and was falling for the rough man who had him completely under his spell. R: Okay, let's get started, boy. You go home and bring a few pairs of underwear, a pair of pants, a T-shirt or two, and your toothbrush. Lock up and come back here. V: Will I have enough with so few things, or are we not going to be gone long? Rick started laughing, kissed Vince, and whispered in his ear. R: You won't need many clothes in the coming weeks. A grin appeared on Vince's face and he stepped out of the toilet, put on his swimming shorts from the day before and went home to pack his things, locked the house and less than 20 minutes later he was back at Rick's. Rick had loaded the car in the meantime, took Vince's bag and threw it on the back seat. Rick signaled for Vince to get in, and when Vince had fastened his seatbelt, Rick started the car and they drove off. V: May I ask where we're going, Rick? R: Sure, we're going to my cabin in the woods. We'll be more comfortable there because no one can disturb us. My cabin is isolated and there's not a soul around for miles. Vince understood what Rick meant. He meant that he could do whatever he wanted with him there and that much more intense things awaited him there. On the one hand, Vince was a little scared, but on the other hand, he also knew that what he had experienced was just a taste of what was to come. They had been driving on the highway for an hour when Vince wanted to ask Rick something that had been on his mind the whole time. V: Can I ask you something, Rick? Rick looked at Vince amused. R: If you want to know how far it is, I can tell you that we'll be driving for another hour before we get there and I can fill you up again. Vince had to laugh. V: No, that wasn't it, although I do crave your cock. Rick grunted. R: Shoot. V: I'm not entirely sure, but when you fucked me yesterday and came inside me for the first time, you shouted, “Take my dirty toxic load,” is that right? R: Yes, that's right. V: Did you mean that you're infected and pozz with HIV? R: That's right. Rick looked at Vince and knew he would still have this conversation with his pupil, and he hoped Vince wouldn't freeze up now, but there was a chance he would. Vince was silent for a moment, and Rick saw that he needed time to process it. V: So that means... R: Yes, that means that you are now most likely infected and will carry my strain of the virus. R: Look, in my world, it's not a big deal to be infected. It's more of a blessing than a curse. You'll see. You were made for this, Vince, and sooner or later you were going to get infected anyway. You're a slut boy, and real sluts are almost all pozz. Your pussy will often be filled with cum because you'll only want to get fucked bareback now that you know how it feels to get fucked bareback and how it feels to be filled with cum. You'll never be satisfied with anything less. If you regret it now, something can still be done. I'll turn around and we'll go downtown and get you on a course of PEP medication so that the chance of you becoming pozz is much smaller, but then the story ends here. Vince let it all sink in and looked at Rick. Rick, who was usually so dominant and sure of himself, sat there with a small heart, waiting for Vince's answer. Because what the boy would say now would determine a lot of what would happen next. V: I already knew, but I just wanted to be sure. You don't have to back. I know this is going to be my new life. Yesterday triggered too much in me, and I can't go back. What you say is true. Sooner or later, I would have gotten infected anyway, and I'd rather it be from you. I do hope you'll help me through the process and not just infect me and then drop me like a piece of trash. A grin appeared on Rick's face, and inside he felt relief. R: Look at my cock, boy. It's hard just from hearing what you say. I won't abandon you. Like I said yesterday, my gut tells me you're going to be my regular slut, and I suspect there's even more to it than that. The loving look returned to Vince's face and he bit his lip. V: Is your dick really hard, sir? R: Yes, slut, feel it. Vince put his hand on Rick's hard, fat cock. V: Hmmmm, I want to taste it, sir. I want to taste your cum in my mouth and swallow the load that infected me. Rick had trouble controlling himself. If he hadn't been driving, he would have grabbed the boy and pushed his cock deep into the boy's throat and made him suck until he shot his load into his mouth. But he had to pay attention to the road. He could stop and take him on the side of the road, but then they would arrive at the vacation home much later, and he didn't want that. The slut in Vince now came out in full force because he saw that Rick was having a hard time, and he rubbed his hands over Rick's cock and then kissed Rick's jeans and looked him slutty in the eyes. V: Please, sir. R: Fuck it. Rick turned on cruise control and unbuckled his belt, unbuttoned his pants, and unzipped his fly. Rick wasn't wearing boxer shorts, and his cock popped right out. Vince eagerly looked at Rick's hard cock and licked the precum that was already dripping from Rick's glans. V: Hmmmmmm, your precum tastes so good, sir. Vince's slutty behavior brought out the beast in Rick. R: Stop teasing, slut, and start sucking, or I'll pull over and rape you. Vince continued to look slutty at Rick because the latter also seemed to turn him on. Rick saw the sluttiness in Vince's eyes and that the last suggestion also seemed to turn him on. R: Don't challenge me, boy. Vince eagerly took the fat, stiff cock in his mouth and started sucking Rick's cock hard. It didn't take long before Rick had his hand on Vince's head and pushed him as deep as he could. Saliva ran from Vince's mouth and Rick heard the boy start to gag. Rick closed his eyes briefly, then released his grip and let the boy continue sucking on his own. Rick growled and started shouting R: Fuck, you're a horny bitch. Are you sure yesterday was your first time? R: Fuck, boy, I'm going to have a lot of fun with you. Fuck yeah, suck it, slut. You make me so fucking horny. You'll feel my toxic load in your mouth soon if you keep sucking like that. Come on, bitch, suck that cock and show me what a slut you are. Show me how much you want to be my slut. Fuuuucck Rick's horny, dominant words made Vince completely wild and horny, and now he wanted nothing more than to have Rick's cum in his mouth. Vince's pussy started to itch, and he reached for his ass with his hand. Rick saw that and pulled Vince's hand away. Rick put his hand in Vince's shorts and searched for his hole. He stuck his finger in Vince's pussy and felt Vince's sphincter close around his finger. Rick growled again. R: Fuck boy, you're a dirty slut, a whore. Your pussy is begging to be filled. When we get there, I'm going to have to fuck you right away, slut. Your pussy is begging for it. Rick was almost at his peak, Vince had made him way too horny and he could hardly hold it anymore. Rick started growling loudly and shouting. R: Hmmmm, yeah, boy. My load is coming. Swallow, boy, swallow my toxic load and don't waste any of it. Understood. Vince was completely turned on, his pussy was being fingered by Rick's thick finger and he felt Rick's cock start to contract. He knew it was time and that he was about to swallow his first load of cum. Rick roared and Vince got strand after strand of thick warm cum sprayed into his mouth. His whole mouth was filled with cum and Vince enjoyed the taste sensation that had ended up in his mouth. Now that his mind was completely clear, he could fully taste Rick's cum and it was so much better than he had imagined. He felt Rick's cock start to go limp and he said goodbye to the cum in his mouth and let it slide carefully down his throat. This would not be the last time he would swallow Rick's cum, he was convinced of that. He licked Rick's cock clean, and then Rick pulled him up and kissed him. Rick gasped for a moment. R: Hmmmmmm, you're something else, boy. Not many have succeeded in doing what you just did. Vince grinned and wiped his mouth, clicking himself back into place and enjoying the delicious cum that had just been shot into his mouth. After savoring the moment, Vince looked back at Rick with his slutty gaze. R: Not again, boy, I want to be able to use you later. Vince started laughing. V: No, that's not it. Am I a real slut for you now, or do I still have to do or change something before I'm a real slut? Rick grinned. R: Hmmmmmm, my dick is getting hard again, boy. You're way too horny. R: But no, there are still a few things you have to do and change before you're a real slut for me. V: Like what? R: Drinking piss, for example. But a real slut to me is completely shaved. Vince looked at Rick strangely for a moment, and Rick looked at Vince. R: By that I also mean the hair on your head, which has to be short for you to be a real slut to me. Without thinking too much about it, Vince said V: Fine, then shave it off. I want to surrender myself completely to you. Rick felt his cock getting hard again, but this time he didn't let it show. He just grinned and rubbed Vince's blond hair. R: Okay, boy, if that's what you want, we'll shave you later. Vince still looked slutty at Rick, and there was even a kind of dark edge to his gaze. R: Rest while you can, boy, you'll need it later. Vince closed his eyes for a moment and fell asleep while Rick continued driving. After a good hour, Vince felt the car pull into a parking lot and opened his eyes It was already getting dark, but because of the dense vegetation in the forest, it was already quite dark and you could use some light. Rick took his keys and went to the door of the cottage, opened the door, and turned on the lights inside and outside. Vince looked around and saw a small garden surrounded by trees and bushes. If you walked around naked here, even if there were neighbors, no one would see you, he thought. Rick came back, took his things, and put them inside. Vince looked around some more, then took his bag out of the car and went inside. V: Where can I put this? R: Just throw it on the table. But first, drink this so it can kick in. Vince got that slutty look on his face again. V: I see you're not wasting any time. Rick growled. R: From now on, it's back to sir. Understood. Vince took the glass and drank it empty, the now familiar bitter taste filling his mouth, and he realized that there must have been something in the lemonade. Because it was the same bitter taste that was now in the glass. V: Is there anything I can do in the meantime, sir? R: Go rinse off, bitch. I want you ready for use by the time I'm done unloading everything here. R: The bathroom is the second door down the hall. Vince went to the bathroom, undressed, and stepped into the shower, turning on the water and picking up the handheld showerhead, which had an anal douche attached to it. He rinsed himself several times and washed himself. When he was done, he already felt the slight effect of the G taking over his body, so he put his shorts back on and went back to the living room. Rick had finished unpacking the grief in the meantime. R: Follow me, bitch. Vince followed Rick and they went outside where a chair was waiting. Vince sat down on the chair and Rick picked up the clippers. R: Last chance, boy. Once I start, there's no turning back. V: Make me the slut you want me to be, sir. Vince heard the buzzing of the clippers and suddenly felt the cold metal against his scalp. Vince sank deeper into his G-high and felt himself becoming hornier and more submissive. Meanwhile, he felt and saw the blonde locks falling from his scalp. It didn't take long before Rick turned off the clippers and put them aside. R: Fuck, you look even hotter than I thought you would. Vince hadn't noticed. But Rick was standing there in just a Speedo, shaving him, and Vince, who was already getting pretty high, could see that Rick's cock had grown too big for his Speedo, because more than half of it was sticking out. Vince could already feel his mouth watering. R: Here, boy, put this on. From now on, you can and must wear this. Vince got a harness from Rick and he helped him put it on. Rick looked at his slut and felt that he wouldn't be able to control the beast inside him for long. R: Fuck, boy, now you're the slut I want. Vince got off the chair and knelt in front of Rick. V: Use me, sir. Use me as hard as you can. Let me feel what it's like to be a real slut and slave to you. Rick knew he wouldn't be able to suppress the beast inside him any longer and gave in to it a little. Gradually, he thought. He grabbed Vince's shaved head and pushed it into his crotch. R: I'll make you feel it, slut. I'll make you feel what it's like to serve me. Rick went inside, took some pieces of rope, and came back outside. He pulled Vince upright, pulled his hands behind his back, tied them, and secured them to his armor. Then he took him into the garden, put him on his knees in front of a tree, tied the rope around his waist, made a bondage knot, and then tied him to the tree. Rick went inside, took some things, and then went back to Vince. He stood in front of him and grabbed his head again. R: Take off my pants, bitch. If you get them off, you'll get a reward, and if I have to help you, you'll feel it. Vince's eyes were spinning violently in his head from the dose of G he had received this time, which was much larger than the last time. But he understood what Rick wanted from him. However, the G had impaired his thinking, and because his hands were tied behind his back and he was tied to a tree, he didn't immediately know how to solve the problem. R: Are you going to do it? Vince tried to focus and bit Rick's shorts, pulling them down with his teeth. Rick's shorts were now around his ankles, but he wasn't completely out yet. He banged his head against Rick's legs so that he would step out of his pants, but Rick, who was amused to see how his slut wanted to solve the problem, didn't cooperate. R: Can't you do it, slut? Vince looked at Rick. V: Would you like to step out of your shorts, sir? R: And what do I get in return? Vince opened his mouth and took Rick's swollen cock into his mouth. Rick grinned but pulled his cock out of Vince's mouth. Vince mourned for a moment. R: I think that's more satisfying for you than it is for me. R: Anyway, I'm going to take off my pants, but you're going to drink my piss. V: Okay, master. R: That's what I like to hear, slave. Rick stepped out of his speedo and took a step back. R: Open your mouth, slut. Vince opened his mouth and closed his eyes tightly. R: Open your eyes, slut, and look at me while I piss on you. Vince opened his eyes and looked Rick in the eyes. Rick grabbed his cock and started pissing. The warm stream first hit Vince's chest, and then Rick aimed higher. Vince felt the warm stream now spraying on his face, and for some reason it turned him on, and he sought out the stream with his mouth. The stream ended up in his mouth, and Vince felt the warm stream of piss land on his tongue and in his mouth. Vince felt the sluttiness and submissiveness come over him and he surrendered to it completely. He looked slutty at Rick and Vince saw that Rick himself was also transforming. There was something dark in his gaze. Something like a predator lurking on its prey, about to attack and devour it. It only made Vince even hornier, and without thinking, he let the piss run down his throat and swallowed it. This was much better than he had imagined. On the contrary, he wanted to do this again, and he leaned forward so he could get closer to Rick's cock and get the stream earlier and harder in his mouth. R: Yeah, that's how I like to see it, slut. See, you are a piss drinker. I knew you were such a dirty little slut. From now on, you can drink straight from the tap every day. Rick changed direction and now pissed on Vince's shaved head. As the piss ran down his head, Vince licked what he could off his face with his tongue. R: Fuck yeah, dirty slut, lick it off your face. Rick's piss ran down Vince's entire face, over his chest, and onto his shorts, which were now completely soaked with Rick's piss. The last drops spurted from Rick's cock, and Rick took a step closer. R: Lick it clean, slut. Vince opened his mouth and leaned forward, but the rope was too short and he couldn't reach Rick's cock to lick it clean. Rick knew it wouldn't work, but he wanted to test how eager and willing the boy was, and what he saw did not disappoint him. R: Shall I come a little closer, slut? V: Yes, please, sir. Rick took a step closer and Vince immediately and eagerly took Rick's leaking cock into his mouth. Rick had held back a little piss, he grabbed Vince's head so he couldn't pull away and emptied his bladder completely. Vince felt Rick's cock start to piss again and his first reaction was to pull away, but when he realized he couldn't, he surrendered completely and was completely captivated by drinking Rick's piss. Rick heard Vince start to moan and how he was enjoying drinking his piss. As he sprayed his last jets of piss, Vince started to get a skull fuck, and for the first time, Vince felt that Rick was being a little more rough with him. The gloves were off, but Vince felt that Rick wasn't going all the way yet. Rick pulled his stiff cock out of Vince's mouth and slapped him across the head, grabbed his head and spat in his face, then licked his face. Rick tasted his own piss and then stuck his tongue in Vince's mouth, who kissed him eagerly. R: You dirty slut. So eager to suck and drink the piss from sir's cock. You keep surprising me, slut. Rick took out a pipe filled with crystals. R: Master will reward you, boy. Vince looked eagerly at the pipe and knew what kind of slutty desires and horny feelings it would bring, and Vince grinned, and Rick, seeing Vince grin, growled. R: I knew you wanted this, slut. You're just like all the other sluts, they all crave Miss T. But you've earned it, slut. Here, take it. Rick held the pipe in front of Vince's nose and signaled for him to take it. Vince wanted nothing more than to take the pipe, but with his hands behind his back, he couldn't. R: Shall I help you, boy? V: Yes, sir. R: All right then. Rick took the lighter and started melting the crystals, and in an unguarded moment, he felt Vince take his cock back into his mouth and start sucking him. Rick grinned and started laughing. R: Apparently, you can't get enough of master's cock, can you, you dirty cocksucking whore? The crystals had melted and smoke had formed in the pipe, and Rick pulled his cock out of Vince's mouth. He heard Vince whimper briefly, but when he saw the pipe in front of his nose, he eagerly put his lips on the pipe and sucked in the smoke and held it in. Vince felt the warm glow wash over him and saw Rick melting the crystals again. Rick's swollen cock hung back in front of Vince's mouth, and Vince opened his mouth and took the cock in his mouth. R: Fuck yeah, slut. Blow your cloud on my cock. While Vince sucked Rick's cock, he blew his white cloud over Rick's cock. Rick had a new dose ready for Vince and put the pipe back against Vince's lips. They repeated this about four more times, and Vince felt heat in his body and had become extremely horny. His pussy itched, precum dripped from his cock, his eyes rolled back in their sockets, and his tongue hung out of his mouth. He felt Rick untie the rope from the tree and thought he was free again, but nothing could be further from the truth. Rick pulled him upright and tied the rope again, but this time it was much tighter. He was pulled completely against the tree and his arms were taken from his back and tied above his head to the tree. Rick grabbed Vince's head and looked him in the eyes. Rick saw that Vince was completely lost in his intoxication of G and Miss T. He spat in Vince's face and kissed him. Vince kissed him back wildly, saliva running from his mouth and his tongue going in all directions. Vince moaned and rubbed his body against the tree. Rick grabbed Vince's limp cock and squeezed his cock and balls hard. Vince groaned in pain and was brought down from his cloud for a moment. R: Ah, there you are. Vince had trouble focusing, but looked Rick in the eyes and wanted to kiss him. R: No, slut. I decide what happens here, understand? Vince tried to nod. R: What did you say? I can't hear you. Rick slapped Vince's chest with the flat of his hand, startling Vince. V: Yes, sir. R: That's better. Rick caressed Vince's body with one hand and pinched one of Vince's nipples with the other. Vince fell back into a trance, but the slight pain in his nipple kept him alert. Vince moaned and tried to pull his hands free, but he couldn't. He searched for Rick's mouth with his own, but that didn't work either. Rick spat in Vince's face again. R: Dirty slut. You still have a lot to learn. Rick slapped Vince's body a few times, and with each blow, Vince let out a small cry. Rick gave him another series of blows, and Vince's body was already starting to look quite red. R: Still so sure of your choice to become my slut, boy? Vince looked at Rick with his eyes rolling. V: Yes, sir. I'm still sure I want to be your slut. I love pain. Give me everything you've got, I'll ask for more. Rick had to laugh at his slut's ignorance. R: We'll see about that, boy. Rick took out an electro shank. R: Do you know this? Vince nodded no. R: Then I'll teach you to know it. Rick gave the first electric shock and Vince was startled and let out a loud scream. R: Scream as loud as you want, boy, there's no one who can hear you. Rick gave him one electric shock after another and slapped Vince's body, not sparing his cock and balls. After each electric shock, Vince felt more and more energy drain from his body and he found it difficult to stay upright. Rick saw that his student was struggling and, because it was his first time, he put the toy away. Rick kissed Vince again. R: Good boy. You never cease to amaze me. Rick licked Vince's red body, took his nipples in his mouth, and started playing with them. Vince's body had become very sensitive, couldn't handle all those sensations, and rubbed his body against the tree. Rick took his other nipple in his mouth and licked and bit it. Vince began to moan loudly and felt himself sinking deeper and deeper, all the energy draining from his body. Rick sank deeper with his tongue and licked Vince's limp cock and balls, and Vince began to moan loudly again. But it wasn't long before Rick squeezed his cock and balls firmly again. Once more, Vince let out a loud cry. Rick ran his hands over Vince's body again and felt the effect of the exhaustion Vince was undergoing. Rick grabbed a flogger and first slapped Vince's body a few times, teasingly. Vince moaned softly at first, but when Rick hit him a few times harder, though still not with full force, he heard Vince whimper and moan in pain again. R: Have you had enough, slut, or do you want more? Vince didn't want to show weakness and admit that he was actually at the end of his strength. V: More, sir, I want more. R: All right, then. Rick knew he would have to stop soon, but he was pleasantly surprised by his slut's perseverance and struck Vince's body a few more times, leaving several welts on his body. Then he put the flogger aside. Vince didn't have time to catch his breath before Rick kissed him again and played with his nipples once more. Rick sensed that Vince was about to break and began to grin. His mission had been accomplished. He had pushed the boy to his limits, and he knew he could still train him to handle more. He also knew that soon he would have a willing slut that he could fuck hard because his body was completely exhausted and he would surrender completely. Rick untied the arms from the tree and Vince's arms fell straight down. He also untied the rope from the tree, leaving Vince completely free. Vince briefly collapsed to his knees, but Rick caught him. R: Come on, slut, let's go inside so I can train your pussy. Although Vince's pussy was still itching and he wanted to have a filled pussy, he felt completely empty. He followed Rick inside and Rick immediately gave him a filled glass. R: Drink up, boy, so you can regain your strength. The glass was filled with a dose of G so that Vince would remain in his daze. Vince drank the glass empty and gave it back to Rick. Rick took Vince to his playroom, which was much better equipped than the room in his house. This was a real playroom with lots of different toys. Rick pushed Vince to the sling and laid him in it. He secured Vince's legs in the stirrups and Vince rested his head in the sling. Vince felt himself sinking deeper into his intoxication and he felt how exhausted his body was. Rick took some lubricant, rubbed it on Vince's sphincter and at the same time pushed two nice crystals into Vince's pussy. Vince first felt the tingling in his ass again and then how the warmth turned into heat and then into an irresistible urge to be filled. Although he was exhausted and tired, he gained renewed strength and energy and began to beg. Begging to have his pussy filled. R: Hmmmm, we'll do that, slut. We're going to stretch your pussy further so you get a nice slutty hole. Vince felt a dildo being pushed against his sphincter. A bottle of poppers was pushed under his nose and he knew what to do. He sniffed the arousing fumes deeply and felt his exhausted body relax further. Rick began to apply some force to the dildo, which was already thicker than his own cock, and he saw Vince's sphincter resist at first, but Rick didn't give up and pushed a little harder. Rick heard Vince moan loudly and whimper in pain as the tip of the dildo pushed past his sphincter, but once it was inside, Rick saw Vince relax again and heard that Vince was getting used to the new thickness being pushed into his pussy. Vince felt his sphincter being stretched to a new maximum, and when the dildo had filled his entire pussy and the beginning of his rectum, he gasped for breath. Rick let his student get used to the new intruder for a moment, and when he saw that Vince had become completely accustomed to the new thickness, he put the poppers under Vince's nose again. R: Sniff, slut, so I can stretch your pussy. Vince sniffed the poppers a few times and felt Rick start to slide the dildo in and out of his pussy. At first, there was some resistance from Vince's sphincter, but after a few times of sliding in and out of his pussy, Vince was completely ecstatic about this new thickness and felt that his pussy wanted more, even thicker and deeper. Although he was still exhausted, he gave in to these new desires. V: More, sir. My pussy wants more. R: Is that so, slut? Then you're in luck because I have even bigger and thicker dildos here. Rick took an even thicker dildo and slid the other one out of Vince's gaping pussy. This new dildo was not a veined realistic dildo but a smooth one. He lubricated it and showed it to Vince. R: Will this fit in your pussy, slut? Vince looked at the dildo and couldn't believe his pussy could handle such thickness, but the slut in him, who had completely let go, wanted nothing more than to feel that fat dildo in his pussy. V: Yes, sir, you have to try until it goes in. Rick grinned. R: I was definitely going to do that, slut, even without you asking. R: Take a few more deep sniffs of the poppers, you're going to need it. Vince sniffed hard on the poppers and felt Rick already pushing with the dildo and how his sphincter was resisting. The poppers helped him, because he felt his sphincter relax more and more every time he sniffed the poppers. He felt the dildo break through the barrier of his sphincter and shoot inside. The familiar jolt of pain shot through his body, but he was better able to handle it this time and instead of screaming in pain, he gritted his teeth and moaned. Rick was pleasantly surprised and pushed the dildo all the way in. When he saw that Vince had gotten used to the thickness, he started fucking him with it. Precum began to flow freely from Vince's cock, and Vince moaned and whimpered with pleasure the whole time. Rick could have used even thicker dildos, but he felt that this was enough for this first real session. From experience, he knew he could stretch his slut even further, but he wanted to save that for a later session. But he was pleasantly surprised at how quickly the boy adapted and surrendered to his new but true nature. Rick fucked and stretched Vince's pussy for a few minutes and then pulled the dildo out of Vince's gaping pussy. Vince was not satisfied at all and started to whimper and beg Rick to fill him with his cock. V: Fuck me, sir. I want to feel your fat cock in my pussy. Maybe I didn't get infected last time, master, and you need to pump another load of your toxic seed into me. Rick started laughing. R: That's right, slut. We have to be sure you're carrying my strain of the virus, don't we? Vince looked longingly and slutty and nodded. V: Yes, master, we have to be sure. Fuck me and fill me up, please. I want your DNA and virus inside me so badly. Rick looked at the slut in heat lying in front of him and knew he would have to fill Vince's pussy with his load. He stuck his fingers back into Vince's pussy and scraped the walls again so that blood stuck to his fingers. Rick had one last surprise in store for Vince. He wanted to see how big the slut in Vince really was, and he was going to give him a medium slam to see how slutty the boy really was. He took a syringe and filled it with a good dose of Tina. He walked over to Vince, who was still whimpering, and grabbed his arm. R: Lie still, slut. I'm going to make you go wild. Vince felt a tourniquet being put around his arm and Rick cleaning his arm with an alcohol swab. He looked for a vein and when he found it, Vince watched with wide eyes as a needle went through his skin into the vein. Vince wanted to resist because he didn't like needles, but Rick signaled for him to lie still. Rick saw a cloud of blood in the syringe and knew he was in the right place. R: Take another deep breath, boy, because once the liquid in your arm has disappeared, the real slut in you will come out. Then we'll see your full potential. Vince took another deep breath, and at that moment Rick pushed the plunger in. Vince saw the liquid disappear into his arm. Rick released the tourniquet, and Vince felt a tickle at the back of his throat that quickly became more intense. He had to cough uncontrollably, and in an instant everything changed for Vince. He was a whore, the only thing that mattered now was feeling Rick's fat cock inside him, as hard and as long as possible. He had to fuck him, not just fuck him, but fuck him hard, he had to fuck him raw and fill him up, fill him up with his toxic load. Vince growled and moaned loudly. V: Fuuuuck, fuck me, fuck me, goddamnit. Destroy my cunt and fill me up, master. Let that fucking beast out and destroy my cunt. Rick knew what to expect when he injected Vince's arm, but he hadn't expected this. The slut had come out completely and the slut wanted it rough, hard, and Rick knew that he could now do anything he wanted with the boy because he was begging for it, and that was more than Rick had expected. His cock was completely stiff and hard in no time, and he felt the beast inside him coming out. Vince was squirming in the sling with his ass because he didn't know what to do with himself. Rick stood between his legs and put his cock against the gaping sphincter. He grabbed the sling and, without warning Vince, pushed his balls deep inside in one go. Rick felt no resistance and he felt that yesterday's tight pussy had already transformed into a sloppy hole where he could unleash his urges. This was the kind of cunt Rick loved, the kind that was completely loose and open and offered no resistance to his cock. He could go on like this for a long time and fuck him completely senseless. V: Fuck yeah, fuck me, fuck me hard and unleash that beast. R: Fuck yeah, boy, I'm going to fuck your sloppy pussy hard, slut. Fuck yeah. Rick unleashed the beast and began to growl loudly, a devilish look appearing on his face. Rick let himself go completely and slapped Vince's ass hard as he pounded into his ass. Vince moaned loudly and went into ecstasy. He no longer felt any pain from the thrusts of Rick's fat, big cock. He only felt signals of pleasure and a desire for more. R: This ass is mine, boy, and it will be mine forever. Rick put his hands on Vince's body and grabbed him tightly, pulling him out of the sling even though his legs were still stuck. But Rick had him in a grip and pulled him hard toward him with every thrust so that his cock shot hard and deep into Vince's pussy. Vince moaned loudly and Rick roared and growled. Both were sweating profusely, and Rick untied Vince's legs, took him out of the sling, and threw him on the bed. Vince fell on his back, and Rick turned him over, kissed him hard, and rammed his cock back into Vince's gaping and bleeding pussy. Vince closed his eyes as he felt the cock slide back into his pussy, and Rick growled. V: Fuck yeah, sir. Take me hard, make me a whore. R: Take it, boy, take my cock. R: The only way you'll ever be rid of me is with your pussy in pieces, boy. This pussy is mine and will always be mine. V: Fuck yeah, I'm yours, sir, and I'll always be yours. Fuck me, break me. Rick kept pounding Vince's pussy and Vince kept moaning and asking for more. R: Is this what you wanted, slut? Is this the beast you craved so much? V: Fuck yeah, sir. V: Let me ride you, sir. Let me show you how much I want to ride your fat cock. Rick growled. He didn't really want to stop fucking him hard, but he also wanted to see what the slut would do if he rode him. Rick lay on his back, took Vince, and put him on top of him. R: Show me what you can do, slut. Show me how much you want my cock in your pussy. Vince grabbed Rick's cock and placed it against his sphincter. Although he had no experience riding a man's cock, it came naturally to him. Vince lowered himself in one go and Rick's cock shot all the way in. Vince was moaning and biting his lower lip while looking slutty at Rick. He started moving his ass up and down and tensed his ass so that Rick's cock felt some tension again. Rick was surprised at how natural it was for Vince and what a slut he had become. Vince slid his hands over his own body, wiping up the beads of sweat and licking his fingers. Vince tasted Rick's sweat and piss that had run down his body and moaned. Rick slapped Vince's ass a few times and grabbed his ass, moving his hands in rhythm with Vince. R: Fuck yeah, slut. Ride that dick. Rick let Vince have his way for a moment, and when Rick had had enough, he grabbed Vince, put him on all fours, pushed his dick back into Vince's hole, and started thrusting hard again. Vince moaned with pleasure, and Rick started growling and roaring again. R: Take that cock, slut. You've got such a sloppy hole, slut, that my cock doesn't even touch your walls anymore. You're such a dirty slut. My dirty bitch. When I'm done, you won't be riding my cock anymore, you'll be riding my fists, boy. You're going to beg to feel my fist in your cunt. V: Fuck yeah. Rick couldn't hold it anymore and he started growling louder, digging his nails into Vince's skin and shouting. R: Take my dirty infectious load, boy. You asked for it. You asked me to infect you. Fucking take it. Let your cells be destroyed and become the pozz slut you're meant to be. Stream after stream of infectious cum began to spurt from Rick's cock into Vince's pussy. Rick growled loudly and Vince moaned. Vince felt Rick's cock filling his pussy and then going limp and disappearing from his hole. But this time Rick's cum couldn't run out of his pussy because Rick had taken a large butt plug, much larger than the one he had used the night before, and pushed it into his ass. Vince didn't have time to feel empty in his ass. Rick collapsed exhausted on the bed and kissed Vince. The session was over, and the beast that had been present just a moment ago had crawled back into its hole, and the dominant but sweet Rick was back. Vince was also completely exhausted from the intense session and remained motionless after panting. After about 5 minutes of regaining his strength, Rick picked Vince up and carried him to his bed. R: You're still sure, boy? V: Fuck yeah, that was amazing. R: You never cease to amaze me, boy. Vince couldn't stay awake any longer and fell asleep. Rick took his cell phone and took some pictures of the sleeping and battered Vince. He posted the photos and the fuck video from the day before in a WhatsApp group with two other friends. Mike, who was online, replied immediately. M: Who, how old, what, where, and when? R: My neighbor, 19 years old, slut and slave in training, vacation house, the day after tomorrow. M: Your neighbor, that's sick, man 😈. R: He asked for it, and who am I to refuse? M: For short-term use? R: No, he exceeds expectations. Rick sent another photo of him sleeping next to him. Dax also came online. 😧 That's sick, bro. 😧 The fact that you're taking him to your vacation home and letting him sleep with you. R: I know, but this one is a keeper. He just needs a little more training, and I didn't want to deny you guys the chance to help train him. 😧 The day after tomorrow, you say. Mike, I'll come pick you up. R: Bring some grief with you, because I'm almost out of it. M: Leave that to me. 😧 What do his parents say? R: They don't know yet. They're conservative, and when they left, their son was still straight. 😧 xD M: Sell your house. R: xD. I think he'll stay with me, at least until after his conversion, and maybe permanently. M: So you've already noticed him. 😧 Shit, bro. Then he must be worth it. R: The boy asked for it. It was his destiny anyway.

Vince was 18 when a new neighbor moved into the house next door to his parents. He was a single man in his late thirties. Vince thought it was strange that a man would live alone in such a big house. Rick came to introduce himself to his new neighbors and said that he had just gotten divorced and had bought the house, that it would be his new home, and that they wouldn't have to worry about him causing any trouble. Because his job would keep him on the road a lot. He asked Vince if he was interested in earning some pocket money by keeping his garden tidy. Vince, who was saving up to buy a moped, was naturally enthusiastic and said yes. So Vince began his weekly task of mowing the lawn in his neighbor's garden. Vince went to the neighbor's house, opened the garden shed, took out the lawnmower, mowed the grass, removed the leaves from the pool, put everything back, and went home. But after a few weeks, Vince was curious about what Rick's house actually looked like inside, and when he looked through the windows, he saw that the living room was actually very tidy for a man living alone. The kitchen was also very clean, but when he wanted to look into the bedroom, he was shocked by what he saw. Not only was there a bed in the bedroom, but also an iron frame with a leather cloth hanging from iron cables. Vince was immediately intrigued by what he saw. Vince was in his own phase of discovery and experimentation, and he had already seen a few porn movies and had a good idea what this was for. He looked around and saw that a cupboard was open. He couldn't see it clearly, but he was sure he had seen different types of dildos. With a lot of questions and a pair of pants full of excitement, Vince went home. The weeks went by and Rick was home occasionally, but there was never much activity to be seen. But one summer evening, when Vince went to bed, his window was still open and he heard noises in Rick's garden. Vince got out of bed and, without turning on his light, looked through his window into Rick's garden to see what was going on outside. Vince's room was on the first floor and looked straight into Rick's garden. Although the bushes were quite high, because his room was on the first floor, he could still see into the garden. Vince looked outside and was shocked by what he saw. He saw Rick coming out of the pool naked and pushing another person with his hands tied behind his back onto his knees, pushing his dick into his mouth and starting to throat fuck him. Vince was shocked for a moment. Although he had watched porn before, he had never seen sex in real life or done anything with anyone himself. But it wasn't the blowjob that shocked him, it was the fact that Rick was getting a blowjob from another man, a young guy actually. This was something he hadn't seen coming at all. Rick looked very masculine. You might think he could have come straight from a farm. Rick was tall, rugged, with black hair and a beard, and Vince thought he was muscular because he had broad arms, but now that he had seen him naked, he was completely sure of it. Rick was muscular in a way, had thick muscular arms, a muscular chest, and also had a slight six-pack, and from what he could see, he was also hairy. Although Vince wasn't gay, he was intrigued by what was happening in Rick's garden and kept watching. He saw Rick continue to get sucked off and then pull the young guy back up, push him onto all fours, position himself behind him, and ram his cock into his ass. When he heard the young guy moan, Vince was completely shocked and ran to his bed, trying to forget the image that was burned into his retina. But he couldn't, and without wanting to, Vince kept getting excited when he thought about it. The days and weeks passed, and Vince continued to dutifully perform his tasks, and every month Rick brought him a nicely filled envelope with his name on it. But since what he had seen that night in Rick's garden, Vince could no longer act completely normal. Every time he saw Rick, he didn't know how to behave. On the one hand, he felt a kind of aversion to what he had seen, because his conservative upbringing did not approve of this kind of behavior and lifestyle, and on the other hand, he also felt that it excited him. So every time he saw Rick, he started to blush and found it difficult to speak. The weeks passed again and Vince left his window open until winter, hoping that when Rick was home, he would hear something in the garden and be able to watch again. It wasn't until the following spring, just after he turned 18, on a warm evening, that he heard something again. Once more, he went to look and once more he saw Rick first fucking a young guy in the throat and then fucking him. This time, Vince was no longer shocked, on the contrary. Unconsciously, he was jerking off and became extremely aroused by what he saw. But Vince had been a little too careless; he had left his bedroom door open and hadn't noticed that there was a light on in the hallway, which meant that you could see him standing at his window from outside. It was only after he had cum and crawled back into bed that he began to realize his mistake and hoped that Rick hadn't seen him peeping at him. It was also that week that Rick came back with his envelope. They already knew each other quite well by then, and Vince's father had invited him in for a drink. When Vince entered the kitchen and saw Rick sitting there, he felt the tension rising. Had he seen him or not? But Rick didn't budge or show any reaction, and Vince thought he was safe. Vince was also good at controlling his emotions by then and didn't show any reaction himself. But that week, Vince heard noises coming from Rick's garden again and looked through the window once more. Vince could no longer deny that he was aroused by what he saw. At first, he was confused and wondered what was wrong with him. Why did he want to watch another man fuck a man? Why did it turn him on? One evening, when Vince was home alone and looking for porn, he unknowingly ended up on a bi site, and before he knew it, he was watching bi/gay porn and jerking off. The weeks passed again, and when Rick was away for a few weeks, Vince went to maintain the garden and the pool. He mowed the lawn, and when he wanted to remove the leaves from the pool, he saw a pair of boxer shorts lying on one of the sun loungers. Vince hesitated for a moment, but he couldn't resist and went over to the boxer shorts, picked them up, and smelled the place where Rick's cock must have been. The smell of Rick's cock was still there, and he felt his own cock start to swell in his pants. He closed his eyes and put his hand in his own pants. The moment he felt his own hard cock, he realized what he was doing and dropped the boxer shorts, quickly removed the leaves from the pool, cleaned everything up, and went home. A few weeks later, Rick came home, and that first night, Vince heard noises coming from Rick's garden again. This time, Vince wanted to take a closer look. He had found a good spot in his own garden where he could see through the bush into Rick's garden, and he crept downstairs. No one at home had heard him, and he crept as quietly as possible through the garden to the spot he had chosen. There he looked through the bush and saw up close how Rick was fucking another young guy hard. He heard the young guy moaning. R: Dirty slut. I'm going to ram your pussy open. R: Yes, moan, you good little slut. I'm not done with your cunt yet. When you come out here, your cunt will be loaded with my cum and DNA. The horny words turned Vince on completely and he couldn't control himself and had to satisfy himself. He dropped his pants and hit a branch, rustling some leaves. Vince was afraid for a moment that Rick would have heard him, but he saw no reaction from either Rick or the young guest, and Vince breathed a sigh of relief. He started to masturbate, and it didn't take long before he sprayed his load against the bush. He also heard Rick say at that moment that they were going inside, because Rick wanted to fuck him in his sling. That was the signal for Vince to go inside too. But he saw the light in the bedroom come on and he had a good view of where he was standing in Rick's bedroom and he could see how the guy lay down in the sling, how Rick started licking the guy's pussy and how he took something out of a bag and stuck it in the guy's pussy. Suddenly, Vince heard the back door open and his mother call out in a frightened voice to see if anyone was in the garden. Vince called back that it was him and that he had also heard something in the garden and had come to check. He immediately walked back to the back door and said that it must have been an animal or something he had heard. His mother closed the door and told him to go back to bed. Vince couldn't get back to his room fast enough, and when he was in bed, he began to fantasize about what he had just seen. Weeks passed again, and the following summer, on July 4th, his parents went on a romantic long weekend and Vince stayed home alone. That happened quite often , but now that he was 19, he was allowed to stay home alone. It was a super hot weekend, and Rick came back that Saturday with the stuffed envelope for Vince. Vince opened the door and invited Rick in as usual. R: Where are your parents? V: They're on a romantic weekend, they're away for four days. Rick had to laugh. R: And you weren't invited. Vince had to laugh now. V: No, I shouldn't be there. Let them enjoy each other's company without anyone snooping around. R: You're absolutely right. You're old enough to take care of yourself. R: And that way your girlfriend can come over too. V: Um, I don't have a girlfriend yet. R: Oh, okay, sorry, I thought a potent guy like you would have a sweetheart on every finger. Vince blushed. R: Don't be embarrassed, buddy. When I was your age, I had a different girl to play with every week. They chatted some more, and when Rick was leaving, he said that it was going to be very hot this weekend and that if Vince felt like it, he should come over for a refreshing dip in the pool. Vince felt himself getting warm inside and nodded. V: Maybe I'll come by this afternoon. R: Definitely do that, I'll be home all day and I'll be alone. So you're definitely welcome. Vince had no idea what to do. Should he accept Rick's offer? But would he be able to control himself when he saw Rick up close in his swim shorts? He was completely confused. What was wrong with him, why did he always feel so excited when he saw Rick? In the early evening, when the heat of the day had passed, Vince took the plunge, put on his swimming trunks, grabbed a towel, and slipped on his flip-flops. He went to Rick's house and rang the doorbell for the first time. Rick opened the door. R: You could have come around the back, you know the way. V: Yes, I thought it would be a bit strange to do that when you were home. R: Come in. I was actually expecting you much earlier. V: Yes, I rested for a while first and didn't want to go swimming in the full sun. Rick laughed. They walked through the hallway, then through the kitchen, and ended up at the pool. R: Put your towel on a deck chair and jump in. I'll quickly get something to drink. Vince put his towel on the chair and jumped into the water. It felt really nice to be in the cool pool. Vince saw Rick coming back with a tray filled with two glasses and homemade lemonade. Rick had put on his Speedo, and his big, muscular cock stood out nicely in the tight swimsuit. Vince had a hard time not drooling when he saw Rick in front of him. All kinds of fantasies came to mind. R: Come and have a drink, because it's thirsty weather. Vince got out of the pool, took a cool glass of lemonade, and drank it in one gulp. It was a little bitter because of the lemon juice, but it tasted delicious. Rick lay down on a deck chair and Vince lay down next to him. They started talking and then jumped back into the pool. Vince felt a little light-headed and went back to lie down on the deck chair. R: Everything okay, Vince? V: Yes, just a little light-headed from the heat. R: Okay then. Vince stayed for an hour and then decided to go home. R: Feel free to come back tomorrow, I'll be home all day. V: I will. R: If you want, you're welcome to stay for dinner so we don't both have to eat alone. V: Yes, that's fine. I'll be there around 5 p.m. R: I'll have the aperitif ready. Just come around the back, okay? When Vince got home, he couldn't control himself. He had gotten so horny from seeing Rick up close and seeing how big and fat his cock was in his Speedo that he started jerking off as soon as the door was closed. It didn't take long before he sprayed the floor with his virgin cum. Vince was still light-headed and lay down on his bed, and before he knew it, he fell asleep. The next morning when he woke up, he felt a bit lousy and sat in the chair, feeling groggy. By noon, he had recovered somewhat. He took a shower, ate something, and then he was back to his old self. Because Rick had acted completely normal yesterday, Vince was sure that Rick hadn't seen him peeping and he felt more at ease. By 5 p.m., Vince had grabbed his swim trunks and a fresh towel and headed back to Rick's. This time, he went around the back, and Rick was already waiting by the pool. The tray was ready, and there was a freshly filled jug of lemonade. Rick's glass was already full, and Vince sat down at the table next to Rick. R: Everything okay, kid? V: Yeah, I think I must have been suffering from the heat yesterday. R: Didn't drink enough, then. V: Yeah, maybe. R: Here, have a glass of lemonade so you don't get sick again. Rick poured a glass and gave it to Vince, who drank it in one gulp again. This lemonade was even slightly more bitter than the last one, but it still tasted very good in this hot weather. Q: Can I put on my swimsuit somewhere here? A: Yes, go inside. The bathroom is on the left, you can put them on there. Vince went to the bathroom and when he entered, he saw an enema lying there and he also saw a dildo on a chair. He felt himself blushing and getting excited, so he quickly put on his shorts and went back outside. R: Ah, I see you found it. V: Yes, I did. Vince jumped into the water immediately so that Rick wouldn't see that his cock was getting hard and that he was blushing. Vince swam for fifteen minutes and then got out of the water. Again, he felt a little dizzy. V: Now I have this again. R: What again? V: Well, that I'm feeling a little dizzy. R: Here, have something to drink. Vince took the glass and drank the lemonade. R: Why don't you lie down on the lounger, maybe it will pass. Vince took his glass and lay down in the shade on the bed. It was a raised bed, so when you stood next to it, it came up to your thigh. He drank his glass empty and lay down on his stomach. R: Are you okay, buddy? V: I'm feeling a little better, yes. It wasn't better at all. Vince was getting lighter in the head and, for some reason, he was also getting hornier. That's why he had laid down on his stomach, so Rick wouldn't see that he had a hard-on in his swim trunks. But Rick was about to make things even worse for Vince. R: Shall I rub sunscreen on your back so you don't get burned? V: Uh, no need, I'm lying in the shade anyway. R: No buts, you'd better protect yourself. Vince didn't dare say no and nodded. He watched as Rick took the sunscreen and came towards him. He was startled when he felt the cold cream on his skin and was startled again when he felt Rick's firm hands rubbing the cream in. Vince's head was now spinning, and Rick's warm, firm hands made him relax completely and got him all excited. Without realizing it, he let out a slight moan. R: Is something wrong? V: No, sorry. This just feels really good. Vince was startled by his choice of words and heard Rick chuckle. R: Enjoy it, boy. I'll teach you how to massage, then you can use it on your next conquest. Vince began to sink deeper and felt Rick's firm hands move over his entire body. Rick first massaged his shoulders and then his upper back. He moved further down to his lower back and noticed that Vince was relaxing more and more and surrendering to his hands. Rick slid his hands over Vince's buttocks and now took care of Vince's legs. Then he slid his hands between Vince's legs and massaged from his feet to his crotch. There Rick felt Vince's swollen cock. But Vince was already too far gone to be shocked or say anything about it. He was completely immersed in his own world. The G in the lemonade was clearly working well, and Rick slid his hands further and further up Vince's crotch, so he could feel Vince's cock better and better. Then he slid over Vince's ass one last time. R: Was that nice, boy? V: Fuck yeah. That was blissful. R: Turn around, then, so I can take care of your front too. Vince knew he had a problem and had no choice but to turn around. As he turned, he tried to position his cock as discreetly as possible so it wouldn't be noticeable, but it was still clear that he had an erection. But Rick said nothing, and Vince closed his eyes. He felt the cold cream on his body again, followed by Rick's firm hands. First it was his chest's turn. Vince sank back again and enjoyed the touch, and all his fear and worries about his hard cock disappeared. Rick slid his hands over Vince's chest and stomach and then rubbed cream into Vince's arms and hands. Then he took care of Vince's legs and stood bent over a little, letting his cock, tucked away in his Speedo, stroke Vince's hand. So Vince could feel his swollen cock. Rick saw that Vince was having a hard time controlling himself and he saw Vince bite his lip lightly. Rick slid his hands over his legs again and gently stroked Vince's stiff cock. Vince struggled to control himself and bumped Rick's stiff cock with his hand, startling him. Vince opened his eyes and wanted to apologize. V: Sorry Rick looked at him longingly. R: You don't have to say sorry, buddy, I know you want this. Vince couldn't say anything. He looked at Rick in surprise. Rick now slid his hands over Vince's boxer shorts and felt his stiff cock. R: This little guy is really enjoying himself here. Vince was completely overwhelmed and didn't know what to do. Rick carefully grabbed Vince's shorts and gently pulled them down. Vince's stiff cock appeared, Vince felt his heart start to pound in his chest and he looked at Rick with fear and shame. Rick slid his hand over Vince's stiff cock and saw that pre-cum was already running from Vince's glans. V: I don't know if I want this. R: Don't be afraid, boy, just surrender completely to your feelings. You won't regret it. Let your true nature come out. Rick moved his mouth to Vince's cock and licked the glans. V: Oh fuck, oh fuck. Vince felt the warm lips kissing his glans and the tongue licking the precum from his glans. He put his hands on Rick's head to push him away, but it was too late. Rick had opened his mouth and taken the stiff cock completely into his mouth. Vince let out a huge sigh of pleasure and now surrendered completely to this heavenly feeling. V: Holy shit. Oh my god. Hmmmmmmm Rick licked and sucked Vince's cock gently, because he didn't want him to cum right away; he had more plans for this virgin. Rick let the stiff cock slip out of his mouth and moved his mouth upward, kissing Vince's lips, who was still in ecstasy with his eyes closed. Feeling Rick's lips on his own triggered an intense reaction in Vince, and without realizing it, he kissed Rick back. R: Are you ready to discover your true nature, boy, and experience what you've been longing for for so long? How did he know he fantasized about this? Vince looked at him in surprise. R: I've seen you watching a few times when I fuck a guy here. So I know you long for this. R: Because I think you jerk off every time you watch, imagining that it's you being fucked. Isn't that right? Vince felt himself sinking through the bed. So he knew all along and never let on. Rick saw the fear and shame in Vince's eyes. V: I Rick put his finger on Vince's mouth R: Shhhhhhhhhh, you shouldn't be ashamed. I'll help you reveal your true nature. Vince nodded cautiously. V: I'm afraid R: There's no need to be. I'll help you. Rick lay down on the bed and lay on top of Vince and started kissing him. Vince cautiously opened his mouth and felt Rick's tongue enter his mouth. At that moment, a heavenly feeling and desire arose in Vince, and now he pushed his tongue into Rick's mouth and they started kissing. Rick took Vince's hands and let him feel his hard cock. R: Hold it tight. You don't have to be afraid. Vince's desire for Rick's cock was answered, and for the first time, he felt Rick's cock, which he had secretly peeked at so many times. Vince felt the fear and shock gradually disappear from his body and the horniness take over. Rick started licking Vince's neck and then took care of his nipples. Meanwhile, he pulled Vince's shorts off completely and then sat up straight. He took Vince's hands again and let him caress his chest, then guided him to his Speedo. He pulled his Speedo open and pushed Vince's hand into it. Vince carefully grabbed Rick's cock and pulled it out of the Speedo. Vince stared wide- eyed at Rick's big, fleshy cock. R: Pull it, you're doing well. Vince gently stroked Rick's large cock and felt his desire for Rick's cock growing stronger and stronger. Rick saw that. R: Do you want to taste it, boy? Do you want your first cock in your mouth? Vince nodded cautiously. Rick grabbed Vince and turned around so that Rick was lying on his back and Vince was now sitting on top. Now that Vince was sitting upright for the first time, he felt the effect of the G-force rushing through his body even more. R: Take off my speedo. He carefully pulled off the speedo and looked lustfully at Rick's big fat cock. Rick sat up for a moment and kissed Vince. R: Now take it in your mouth. I know you want it. You won't regret it. It will solve a lot of problems for you once you've tasted a cock. Rick gently pulled Vince down and guided his head to his cock, holding Vince's head firmly. R: Open your mouth, boy, and let my cock slide into your mouth. Vince opened his mouth and the smell of Rick's cock shot into Vince's nose. It only turned him on even more and Vince surrendered completely. His lips found Rick's cock and he sucked it into his mouth. Once again, Vince's desire was fulfilled and he let out a sigh of relief. Feeling a cock in his mouth was blissful, and even though this was his first time, he subconsciously knew what to do with that cock in his mouth. R: Hmmmm, yes, you're a natural, boy. Fuck, are you sure this is your first time? Hmmmmm, fuck yes. Rick let the boy enjoy his first cock in his mouth for a moment, then pulled him back to him and kissed him again. Now they made love for about ten minutes, their hands moving back and forth over each other. R: Fuck, boy, you make me so fucking horny. Hmmm. Are you ready to go further and let your true nature blossom completely? Vince nodded again. R: You know, boy, I only use sluts. Do you want to be my slut, boy? Vince was far too horny and completely enchanted by Rick, and without knowing what he was agreeing to, Vince nodded. R: That means you have to do everything I say, that I can have complete control over you, and know that once I start fucking you, I won't stop and I won't show any mercy. Vince nodded in agreement but didn't hear everything Rick said because he was completely out of it and all he wanted was to feel Rick's strong hands on his body and suck that delicious cock some more. Rick grinned and kissed Vince, then stood up and pulled Vince up too, who was now beginning to feel the full force of the G and was spinning on his legs. R: Is something wrong? Are you having second thoughts? V: No, that's not it, I'm just feeling very light-headed. R: Give me your hand, I'll help you. It'll pass soon. Vince gave Rick his hand and felt the support he gave him. He followed Rick and they went to the bathroom. Vince had no idea what they were going to do. He looked at the dildo on the chair and saw that Rick was looking too. R: You must have seen this lying there just now. I had put it there especially for you, hoping you would see it if you needed to change. R: Did it turn you on, boy? Vince nodded. R: Would you like to feel it in your ass later? Vince looked a little shy and embarrassed. R: You don't have to be ashamed of your feelings, boy. Once I've let you blossom into the slut you really are, you won't be ashamed of what you desire anymore. Still shy, Vince spoke anyway V: Yes, I would like to feel them. But I don't think I can handle it. I've never felt anything in my ass before. That was music to Rick's ears. Filling a blank slate was his favorite thing to do. R: Don't worry, boy, I'll help you, and when we're done, you won't be afraid that something can't fit in your ass anymore. Rick took Vince in his arms, kissed him, and caressed his body. R: We have to get you ready, boy. Because, like I said, I only use real sluts, and you gave me your word that I could do whatever I wanted with you, so... V: What do you want me to do for you? R: Well, first I'm going to shave your asshole and your pubic hair. I love clean-shaven sluts. Luckily, there's not much, so we won't waste much time. Rick grabbed Vince's ass and squeezed it hard. R: And then I'll teach you how to clean your ass. Because if I want to use your ass, you'll have to be clean. Vince nodded and watched as Rick took out a razor and shaving cream. He saw Rick lather him with shaving cream and then shave off the little pubic hair around his cock and balls. He did the same with his ass. Rick looked at the slut in the making, growled, grabbed his cock, and jerked it off. Vince saw the dominant, longing look in Rick's eyes and was overcome with a wave of desire. He wanted to get down on his knees and start sucking Rick's dick, but Rick pulled him up. R: Not yet, boy. You have to be clean first. Vince bit his lip and had trouble controlling himself. R: Calm down, baby, you'll get to suck this dick soon, but first you have to be clean. Come on, get in the shower. Vince got in the shower and Rick showed him how to rinse himself. Vince thought it was weird, but he did what he was asked to do. It was a bit awkward at first, but after he had done it once, he figured out how to do it. After about three times, he saw that the water coming out of his ass was clean, and Rick pulled him upright, kissed him, and held him tightly. R: Ready to be my slut, boy? V: Yes. R: Then follow me. Rick took Vince's hand again and led him to the bedroom. Vince had already peeked through the window and seen the bedroom, but now he could take a good look and was shocked by the size of the room and how many toys were in the closet. Rick went outside for a moment and came back a few seconds later with a glass of lemonade, a bag of crystals, a pipe, and some other stuff. R: Here, drink up, boy, so you don't get dehydrated. Vince took the glass and drank it empty. R: My sluts always have to do what I ask without arguing, you understand that, boy? Vince nodded. R: When we play, you have to address me with respect, and you do that by saying sir, okay? Vince nodded again. R: I only fuck my sluts raw. So you have no choice, okay? Vince nodded. R: My sluts must always be willing and high. So when we play, you'll have to use drugs too. Here too, you have no choice. Otherwise, you must leave now. Vince had never had a choice, because from the first glass of lemonade he was already under the influence of G and his ability to think rationally had been taken away from him. Otherwise, he might have refused and then the fun would have been over quickly. Vince nodded again because he wanted Rick's fat dick too much. R: Good boy. R: You'll find out how I address you and what else I expect from you, but first we have to make you willing and high. Rick showed him the pipe he was holding in his hands. R: Do you know this? V: No, sir. R: You learn quickly. Vince smiled sheepishly. R: Good, this is a pipe and these are Miss Tina crystals that go in the pipe. We melt the crystals in the pipe, then inhale the smoke, hold it in as long as possible, and then exhale it. I'll demonstrate it once and then it's up to you. Vince nodded. Rick filled the pipe with crystals, took a lighter, and began to melt the crystals. When the pipe was filled with smoke, he sucked it in, held it as long as possible, and then blew out a big white cloud. R: Get down on your knees. Vince did as Rick asked and got down on his knees. R: Now it's your turn, boy. Show me how much you want to be mine and how much you want to be a slut like the ones I usually use. It will fill your head with fire and your ass with hunger, a hunger you never knew existed. Vince had never used drugs or smoked before and awkwardly took the pipe and lighter and did exactly what Rick had shown him. He melted the crystals and when the smoke formed, he sucked it up. He felt his body getting warmer and his head getting lighter. He then blew a big cloud into the room. He wanted to give the pipe back to Rick, but Rick pushed it back into his hands. R: Blowing one cloud won't get you high and willing enough, boy. Blow a few more. Vince looked at Rick with wide eyes but did as he was asked and blew three more big clouds into the room. With every cloud he blew, he felt the fire in his head and the hunger in his ass for Rick's cock growing inside him, and after he blew his fourth cloud, he was horny as hell. He could no longer control himself and had to surrender to his urges and needs. R: Yes, that's it, boy. Let the slut and whore come out. It's always been inside you, hmmmmmmm yes Rick took the pipe from Vince's hands. R: I think we've got you high and willing enough for now. The G will kick in later, and then you'll be all set for the first part. Rick grabbed Vince and kissed him again. R: How do you feel, boy? Can you feel yourself becoming my slut? Vince was moaning and panting. V: Hmmm, yes, I feel so horny and hot, and I long to be used by you. I've never felt so horny and never been so sure of what I want as I am now. R: Hmmmmm, it's always been there, boy. You've always been a slut, Miss Tina just woke up the slut in you. R: Are you ready to surrender yourself completely to me? V: Yes, sir, use me. I surrender myself completely to you. R: Hmmmm, that's the spirit, boy. I'll make you a real proud slut and teach you all the tricks of the trade. Rick pushed Vince down. R: Put that mouth of yours to work, boy, and show me how much you want to pleasure my cock. Because I've already seen how much you crave it. Vince was on his knees and his head was spinning, and he felt an extra layer of horniness and submissiveness wash over him. He didn't know why, but it was the G that was starting to kick in. The smell of Rick's cock shot into his nose again and he couldn't control himself anymore. He put his hands on Rick's ass and eagerly sucked the cock in and started sucking it hard. R: Not so hard, boy. Start slowly and build up little by little. Enjoy it, it's about coming as quickly as possible. Vince tried to calm down a bit and now he licked and sucked Rick's cock more gently. R: Yes, that's better, slut. Treat Mr. Dick well, show him that you like him. Vince enjoyed the cock in his mouth and let the saliva run out of his mouth. R: Take it deeper into your mouth, slut. Try to get it down your throat until you can't take any more. Vince did his best and pushed it as deep as he could, until he started to feel nauseous. R: Yes, that's good, slut. Hmmm, you're making me so horny with that mouth of yours. Rick pulled Vince off his cock for a moment, spat in his face, then pushed him back onto his cock, holding Vince's head firmly and now setting the pace himself, starting to fuck Vince's mouth. After letting him suck him for a few minutes, he pulled Vince up, held him tightly, and kissed him. R: Not bad for your first time, slut. Do you like sucking cock? V: Yes, sir. It's wonderful to be able to suck your cock. V: Are you going to fuck me like those other sluts, sir? R: Which other sluts do you mean, boy? V: I've often watched through my window to see how you fuck a slut. I even stood in the garden once and watched you. R: I knew that, boy, but I'm glad you're telling me now. R: I even know that you once sniffed my boxer shorts when they were lying outside. V: Oh yes, sir. They smelled so good. But your dick smells even better. Vince's shame was completely gone because he was high and he would reveal all his secrets if Rick asked him to. R: You know how I know that, boy. R: There are cameras here, and I've been watching you on camera when you were here, and I was pleasantly surprised when I saw you sniffing my boxer shorts. R: Since then, I've been watching you, and my intention was to recruit you and make you my slut. V: Oh yes, hmmmm, thank you, sir. Thank you for making me your slut. R: You're not there yet, boy. First, I'll have to fill you up with my toxic seed. That's what you want, boy, to be filled up with my toxic load, to carry my DNA and my mark, and to become my slut. V: Hmmmmm fuck yes. I've wanted this for so long, sir. R: I can believe that, boy. You've seen me busy enough, haven't you? V: Yes, sir. Hmmm, please fuck me like those other sluts, I've been longing for it for so long. Rick grabbed Vince firmly again and kissed him again, pulled his cheeks apart and caressed Vince's virgin sphincter. R: Your pussy can't handle my cock yet, boy. We're going to have to stretch your pussy out first. Vince felt Rick's finger teasing his sphincter, and it only made his desire grow stronger. V: Loosen up my pussy, sir, I want it so badly. R: What an eager boy. R: Sir will stretch your tight hole so sir can pick your cherry with his fat cock. Vince looked at Rick with longing eyes. V: Oh yes, sir, stretch me open. R: I'll stretch your ass open, boy. I'll give you a pussy that sucks every cock inside like it's nothing and so much more. R: For your first time, I'll let you enjoy it. So enjoy it, because next time you'll make me enjoy it and not the other way around. He picked Vince up on his shoulders and laid him in the sling. He secured his legs in the buckles and pulled him to the end of the sling so that Vince's ass and future cunt were completely exposed and he could start training his slut in the making. He stroked the tense sphincter for a moment and heard Vince moaning softly. That boy doesn't know it yet, but by the time I'm done with him, he won't have a tight sphincter anymore, but a gaping hole from which my toxic seed will flow. Rick took a few dildos, lubricant, and the bag of crystals with him. He applied some lubricant to Vince's tight sphincter and circled it with his finger. Vince was already in ecstasy, and it hadn't even started yet. V: Hmmmm, yes, give me more. This feels fucking amazing. R: If you think this feels good, boy, just wait until the real thing starts. Rick handed Vince a brown bottle and told him to sniff it a few times. Vince, who was already very high, looked at the bottle and placed it against one nostril. R: Pinch your other nostril shut, boy, and then sniff, and then do the same with your other nostril and repeat it three times. Vince did as he was asked and sniffed the bottle several times. Each time he sniffed, he felt an extra warm glow flow through his body and became even hornier than he already was. Rick said he could sniff the bottle regularly, that it would help him relax. Vince nodded and then rested his head on the sling's cloth and closed his eyes. Rick put some lubricant on his finger and placed it against the relaxed sphincter, then gently pushed his finger inside. With every centimeter he penetrated Vince's virgin pussy, he heard him moan and beg for more. V: Oh yes, this feels amazing. Deeper, sir, go deeper. R: Take it easy, boy. It won't be long before you're telling me to stop. Rick now pushed his finger all the way into Vince's pussy and he heard the boy experiencing both pain and pleasure. Rick left his finger there for a moment and then pulled it out completely. R: Do you like this, boy? V: Oh fuck yes. I want more, sir. R: Then take another sniff from the bottle. Vince did as Rick told him, and Rick now placed two fingers against the sphincter. He felt the poppers doing their job, and when Vince's sphincter was completely relaxed, he pushed his two thick fingers in at once. Vince gasped for breath, both from the slight pain and the experience of feeling two fingers in his ass. Vince whimpered and moaned. R: Relax, boy. Let your pussy suck those fingers in. Rick felt Vince trying to do what he asked, but he also knew the boy was way too high and had completely lost control of his body due to the new sensations he was experiencing. R: Shall I help you loosen up a little, boy? Shall I help your pussy a little so it loosens up and gets hungry? V: Oh yes, sir. Make my pussy hungry for your cock. R: Hmmmm, what a dirty little slut you are, boy. R: I already knew you were craving my fat cock. But I'll give your pussy a bump so it will be able to satisfy your desires. V: Oh fuck yes. Hmmmmm Vince was already in ecstasy and he felt Rick slide his fingers out of his ass and then stick them back in. What Vince didn't know was that Rick had put two beautiful crystals between his fingers and pushed them deep into Vince's pussy. Rick pulled his fingers out of Vince's ass and then slapped his ass a few times. That startled Vince and he let out a cry. Rick stood up and let the crystals do their work. It would take a while for them to melt and enter Vince's system. But once they were in his system, he would have the experience of his life. His ass would feel so empty that it would let everything slide in just to feel full. He walked over to Vince's head and kissed him. V: Aren't you going to stretch me open anymore, sir? R: Just be patient, friend. You'll soon see why I'm taking a little break for you. Rick let his limp cock dangle in front of Vince's mouth. R: Why don't you make my cock hard again with that mouth of yours? At least then you'll be doing something useful. Vince opened his mouth and eagerly took the limp cock into his mouth. Every time he sucked on it, he felt Rick's cock swell and get harder. But suddenly he also felt a tingling sensation in his ass. The tingling became more and more intense. The tingling turned into warmth and the warmth into a burning sensation. Vince couldn't take it anymore. V: It's burning, sir. My ass is burning so hard. R: That's good news, boy. It won't be long before your pussy begs to be broken open. V: But it burns so badly, sir. Oh, I can't take it anymore. R: Just concentrate on my cock and the burning sensation will soon be over. Vince did as Rick told him and started sucking his stiff cock again. Rick grabbed Vince's head and pushed him as deep as he could onto his cock. He heard Vince start to gag and then pulled him back. He saw tears running from Vince's eyes and then pushed his cock back as deep as he could into Vince's throat. Vince felt the burning sensation begin to subside and an empty feeling begin to take its place in his ass. It was another unbearable feeling, this time not of burning but an uncontrollable urge for something big and thick in his ass. Rick saw and felt the change in his slut and pulled his cock out of Vince's throat again. Vince was sliding his ass across the leather cloth and his whole body was craving attention. R: The burning sensation is gone, isn't it, boy? V: Oh fuck yes, sir. Hmmmmmmm. My pussy is so empty. Ohhhhhh R: Let me see how badly your pussy wants something to slide inside it, boy. Q: Oh yes, sir. I think my pussy is ready to be used. R: Take another sniff of the poppers, boy. That will give you an extra kick because you're going to need it. Those fingers were nothing. Vince took a few deep sniffs of the poppers and didn't need any more instructions from Rick. He felt that extra layer of horniness wash over him again and saw Rick lubricate a dildo and press it against his sphincter. R: Are you ready, boy? Vince nodded and felt the dildo slide in smoothly, filling the emptiness in his ass. R: Hmmmm, those crystals did their job well, boy, because that slides in very smoothly. Rick immediately took a thicker dildo and slid the other one out of Vince's pussy. He immediately pushed the thicker one in, and again it slid in like a knife through butter. R: Fuck, boy, your pussy is made to be fucked. It won't be long before I'm ramming my cock into your ass. Vince could only moan with pleasure. He felt no pain and didn't hear what Rick said, he was completely one with his pussy and surrendered himself completely to the intruder. V: Oh fuck, more, I want more, sir. Rick growled and pushed the dildo in and out of Vince's pussy several times, watching and listening to the boy enjoy it every time. After working Vince's pussy with the dildo for about five minutes, he pulled it out and saw that Vince's sphincter was already nicely broken open. Vince whimpered because his pussy felt empty again. V: Don't stop, sir. R: Calm down, boy. It will be filled again soon. Rick took two more crystals and this time pushed four fingers inside. He heard Vince moan with pleasure again and pushed the crystals as deep as he could. Then he dug his nails into the inside of Vince's pussy and pulled his fingers out, scraping them as he did so. Rick saw blood on his fingers and smeared it on Vince's gaping pussy. He heard Vince getting hot again in his pussy and saw the boy sinking deeper and deeper into his trance. R: Do you think your pussy will let his cock slide in, boy? V: ahhhhhhhh, hmmmmmmm Vince couldn't answer, he was completely out of it and totally focused on his pussy. Rick grabbed Vince's head and turned it towards him. He spat in his face, thereby getting the attention of his future slut. R: Ah, I've got your attention after all. R: Do you think your pussy will let my cock slide in, boy? V: hmmmm yes, hmmmm yes. I want your cock, sir. I want to feel your cock in my pussy. R: Suck it hard first, boy, so I can ram it into your pussy. Rick himself had become extremely horny from seeing the boy and Heat. Vince was so horny that Rick himself had trouble controlling himself, and his dark nature, which he had kept under control all this time, now came to the surface. He had been gentle and calm with his new student all this time, but that wasn't going to last much longer. The beast in Rick came out, and the beast had to be fed. Normally, Rick used his sluts, tying them up, whipping them, pissing on them, fucking their pussies with his fists, but that wasn't the plan this time. This time, he would restrain himself and make the virgin slave hungry for more. He would have to control the beast and make the boy addicted. Addicted to his cock so that he could then take him completely, and Rick pushed his cock into Vince's open mouth. Vince eagerly sucked his cock and he felt his cock start to swell again and become stiff, and when he felt it was stiff enough, he pulled it back. Because he himself longed to take Vince's pussy and pluck his cherry. Vince was in ecstasy and he saw Rick standing between his legs with his fat cock in his hands. He saw Rick pour lubricant over his cock and he felt Rick lubricate his pussy again. Rick put his cock against the slightly sucking sphincter. R: Ready to be my slut, boy? Are you ready to have your cherry popped and your life changed forever? Vince whimpered and moaned loudly. V: Hmmmm, yes, sir. Please push it in, I want it so badly, I need to feel your cock inside me so badly. R: Fuck yes, fuck yes. I'm going to fuck you so hard, boy. I'm going to fuck you so hard that you'll never want anything else. Rick first pushed his cock in gently. But when he felt Vince's warm, wet cave, the beast in him came out completely. He grabbed the cloth from the sling and pulled it toward him, and although he felt a lot of resistance, he pushed his cock all the way in at once until his balls hit Vince's ass. Vince couldn't handle this fat, thick intruder and moaned in pain. V: Oh fuck, it hurts, sir. You're way too thick and way too big. That calmed Rick down a bit, and he left his cock inside Vince's warm pussy for a moment. R: Take a few sniffs of the poppers, boy. You won't be in pain for much longer. You'll soon be begging for more. Vince sniffed the poppers a few times and felt his head start to spin again, the warm glow wash over him, and the pain in his ass turn to pleasure. The whimpering of pain began to turn back into moans of pleasure, and Rick felt the tense sphincter around his fat cock begin to loosen its grip a little . He let his cock slide out slowly and when he reached his glans, he pushed it back in all the way. He saw that Vince was still struggling with his fat cock, but he also saw that the boy was starting to enjoy it, and Rick began to slide his cock slowly in and out of Vince's now gaping pussy. Rick felt and saw that Vince's sphincter had surrendered and that Vince now had a pussy. A pussy that served men like him. A pussy that needed to be fucked, filled with cock and cum. R: Take another sniff of the poppers, boy. Then I'll let you feel how real men fuck. Vince sniffed the poppers a few more times and felt the warmth wash over him again. V: Oh sir, fuck me. The pain is completely gone, master. This feels so heavenly. Rick didn't know if it was a wrong choice of words on Vince's part, but the word Master turned him on completely. R: Fuck yes, boy. Not only am I going to make you a slut, but you're also going to be my slave. You're just asking to be mine completely. The beast in Rick came back to the surface and this time Rick couldn't hold it back or stop it. He felt that Vince's pussy could take his eruption and he started thrusting hard into Vince's pussy. Vince began to moan loudly, breathing heavily and begging for more. This was the best thing he had ever experienced in his entire life. This was so much better than jerking off his own cock and spraying his cum all over his stomach. This was what he was made for, this was the feeling he had been missing his entire life. Feeling a fat big cock penetrating his ass and filling his intestines completely. Feeling himself being stretched open, feeling a man celebrating his urges in his pussy. Feeling hard thrusts and the slapping of a man's balls against his ass. Vince moaned, he looked at Vince and let him know he was enjoying it. He let Rick know he could go further, fuck him completely raw. He let him know he was all his and that from now on he was his slut and slave. V: Fuck me, master, make me yours. Fill me with your fat cock. Fuck, oh fuck, fuck me harder. Make my pussy all yours. Rick had turned into a beast, a beast that wanted to transform a boy into a slut, and he heard what Vince wanted from him, he heard Vince begging to be his, and Rick started pounding even harder. The sling swung back and forth violently and the metal pipes began to squeak. Rick had never fucked one of his sluts so hard before. This was also a first for him. " " It was the first time a slut had made him so beastly horny and hungry. Rick could no longer control himself and he growled loudly. R: Dirty boy. I'm going to make you the dirtiest slut and slave. You will be mine and you will remain mine forever. Do you understand that? Rick wanted to take the boy and he untied Vince's legs and took him out of the sling with his cock still in Vince's pussy. He threw Vince on the bed and Vince felt his pussy empty again. Rick lay on top of Vince and kissed him. R: Hmmmm, you make me so fucking horny, slut. You make me so fucking wild that I have to fight not to fuck you to pieces. V: Fuck me hard, master. I'm all yours. R: Dirty slut. Don't say that because I would destroy your pussy and I want to have a lot of fun with that hole of yours. Rick sat up straight and showed Vince his stiff, fat cock. Rick's cock was completely wet with Vince's pussy juice and covered in blood from Vince's torn pussy. R: Taste your pussy, slut. Taste where my cock has been fucking so hard. Taste the cock that turned your ass into a pussy. Vince got down on all fours, opened his mouth, and took the wet cock into his mouth, and when he tasted his own pussy, he started moaning. Rick took another crystal from the bag on the bed and pushed it with his finger into Vince's bleeding, gaping pussy. R: Hmmmmmm, your pussy isn't so tight anymore, slut. My cock has torn your hole wide open and given you a gaping hole. Fuck, hmmmm. Rick fingered Vince's pussy while he was being sucked off, and when he saw that Vince was starting to moan again because he felt the burning sensation again, he pulled his cock out of Vince's mouth. He sat behind Vince, put his hand on Vince's head, and pushed his head into the bed. He put his wet, clean-licked cockhead against Vince's gaping, pulsating pussy and pushed his fat cock back into the moist, warm cave. Vince was in ecstasy, feeling the heat intensify as the crystal melted in his intestines and the fat cock pushed the crystal deeper and deeper into his bowels. Vince felt like the slut he was about to become. His true nature was now fully awakened, and he moaned and pushed his ass in rhythm with Rick's thrusts. Vince felt Rick's filled balls slap against his ass with every thrust, and now that he was on all fours and his hands were free, he stuck his hand between his legs to feel the fat cock sliding in and out of his pussy. Vince felt Rick's cock and he felt it sliding in and out of his pussy, he felt the blood and fluid running out of his hole and the balls slapping against his hand. R: You dirty boy. Do you want to see my fat cock sliding in and out of your pussy? V: Yes, master, I want to see the pussy you made and see your fat, delicious cock sliding into it. Rick took his cell phone and started filming. R: Spread your ass, slut. Show me your pussy. Vince spread his ass cheeks and while Rick fucked him, he filmed his cock sliding in and out of Vince's pussy. After filming for a few minutes, he threw the cell phone back on the bed. R: You can watch that later, slut. But first, I'm going to give you my gift. First, I have to make you completely mine and pump my DNA and virus into your pussy and turn you into a real slut. That's what you wanted, isn't it, boy? V: Yes, master, fill me with your toxic load. Make me completely yours. Rick growled loudly and fucked harder and harder, pushing Vince's head deeper into the mattress and Vince moaned loudly. He felt Rick fucking him even harder and Vince enjoyed every thrust he got in his new pussy more and more. He heard Rick growl loudly and suddenly he stopped thrusting. Vince felt Rick lie down on top of him with his full weight and moan loudly and intensely. R: FUUUUUUCK, take my DNA, you dirty slut. From now on, your ass is mine, bitch. Rick sprayed away Vince's virginity and innocence with his infectious seed. Vince felt his ass being filled with Rick's warm cum, and that gave him a feeling of satisfaction. Although he still wanted more, it felt as if he was now a real slut. Rick caught his breath and pulled his cum and blood-covered cock out of Vince's gaping, filled-up ass and offered his cock to Vince. R: Lick the cock that made you a slut clean, slut, and taste and swallow the cum that will transform you. Vince eagerly opened his mouth and took the cum-covered cock into his mouth. It was the first time he had tasted cum and it was heavenly, the taste of the cum filling his mouth and triggering his taste buds and making him crave for more. Rick fell onto the bed and pulled Vince close to him. Vince laid his head on Rick's hairy chest and a grin appeared on both men's faces. Vince was still heavily tripping and got scared, scared that Rick would drop him now that he had been able to fuck him and fill him with his cum. Vince didn't want this to be the only time Rick fucked him. Vince wanted him to be Rick's his regular slut and slave, and tears began to run from his eyes. Rick saw tears running down Vince's face. R: Not satisfied, slut, or do you regret what you did? V: No, sir, but I'm afraid that now you've fucked me, you'll dump me like you do with other sluts. Because I never saw the same slut here. It was always different ones. Rick had to laugh and understood Vince's fear. R: Don't worry, slut. I'm not done with you yet. This was just a preview, your first lesson. You still have so much to learn, and the way you've done it so far, there's a good chance you'll become my regular slut. R: How long were your parents away? V: Normally they're gone for three days, but they might travel on to visit family and then stay away for another week or two. Rick grinned. R: Can you check? Vince crawled out of bed, still unsteady on his feet. When he stood up straight, he felt Rick's cum running out of his pussy. He wanted to wipe it off, but Rick stopped him. He picked it up with his fingers and stuck his cum-covered finger in Vince's mouth. R: Don't let anything go to waste, slut, and wait a minute, I'll close your pussy so my load stays nicely inside you. Rick took a butt plug and bent Vince over. He pushed the plug into Vince's pussy, and Vince felt the emptiness disappear from his ass and gasped for breath as he felt the plug slide into place. He stood up and at first it felt strange to walk around with his ass filled, but he was still too high to think about it too much, so he went outside and took his phone. He sent a message to his parents asking how long they would be gone and went back inside. When he lay back down in bed with Rick, he received a message back from his mother. She asked why he was asking. Vince replied that he was planning to go on a trip with a friend and wanted to know if he should lock up the house or not. His mother replied that he could do so because they would be away for another two weeks, visiting family. That was music to Rick's ears. The boy didn't know what he was getting himself into. R: Good, slut. Then I can take you with me for the next few weeks and train you further. Tonight you'll stay here, I'll fill you up a few more times and train your pussy some more, and tomorrow you'll lock up your house and from then on, the gloves come off. From then on, you'll be my slut, my property, and I'll take you and use you however I want. Do you understand? Vince's heart began to beat fast, not out of fear but out of joy and excitement. What would Rick do to him and what else would he learn from this wonderful man? V: Yes, sir.

I'm writing a story and would like to be able to add characters using AI and make them do certain things in the photos

Part 4 Tommy had a hard time following his instructor. His mind was spinning, his ass felt empty and begged to be filled, and he was horny as hell. Tommy really had to restrain himself from jumping on his instructor and asking him to do dirty things to him. All of Tommy's inhibitions and prejudices had melted like snow in the sun, and that wasn't just because of the G and Miss Tina melting in his pussy. It was also because he had gone completely wild from the blowjob he had received from Dylan, or should he say Daisy. Seeing Dylan get fucked had also stirred something in him, and before his eyes he saw the fat cock sliding into Dylan's pussy and saw how he enjoyed it. Now that he himself had such an empty and begging feeling in his own ass, he could think of nothing else but getting fucked himself. When the instructor stopped at a door, Tommy couldn't control himself anymore and rubbed his ass against the bulge in his instructor's pants. The instructor looked at him with a grin. I: You're all set. Go on in. A Chief will be here soon and will give you the next lesson. Not that you'll need much encouragement. But still, do as you're told and you'll be generously rewarded. Tommy went inside and lay down on the bed he saw. Tommy couldn't control himself anymore and caressed his body with his hands. Carefully, he slid his hand to his sphincter and when he touched it with his finger, he felt an enormous urge coming on. It was a feeling he had never experienced before and one he couldn't fight. Without really realizing it, he stuck his finger in his ass and let out a sigh of relief. It wasn't quite what he needed, but it was the best he could get at the moment, and he had to make do with it. Tommy wasn't alone for long. But Tommy was completely lost in his own horny world and pleasure that he didn't notice a chief wearing a ski mask had entered the room. Tommy was still playing with himself and had completely surrendered. 😄 That's right, Tommy, surrender completely and let your true nature come out. T: Hmmmmmm, I'm so fucking horny and my ass is begging to be filled. Tommy heard what he said and somehow couldn't believe the words coming out of his own mouth. But it was true, and it was how he felt, and he couldn't deny it or stop it. 😄 Shall I help you relieve your feelings a little, boy? Tommy looked at the muscular man in the balaclava with a pleading look. He saw that he was completely naked except for the balaclava and had a fat, limp cock hanging between his legs. T: Please, chief, help me, I don't know how to get rid of this. 😄 I know how you can get rid of this, but you'll have to do what I tell you. T: I'll do anything to get rid of this, anything at all. 😄 That's what I like to hear, boy. The chief took out a pipe filled with crystals and a syringe. 😄 One of these two, or both if you want, will help you. T: I don't smoke, chief, I've never smoked. 😄 Then I'll choose for you. T: Okay, chief, please give it to me so I can get rid of this. 😄 I'll give it to you, sweetheart. But you have to earn it first. T: Tell me what to do, chief, I'll do anything. The chief took his limp dick in his hands and signaled to Tommy to suck it hard. Tommy felt his stomach turn and how much he wanted to refuse, but he couldn't. Because the signals he was getting from his ass were overwhelming. Zack sank to his knees. I: good, then crawl on all fours if you can't stand on your legs. Although Zack found this very degrading, he was glad he didn't have to stand on his legs. Because his head was spinning and he too was struggling to control the begging of his ass. His instructor opened the door to the room and the light came on immediately. Zack crawled inside and the door closed behind him. Zack saw a chair in the middle of the room and crawled towards it, and just as he was about to sit down, his eyes fell on two dildos attached to the wall with suction cups. His mind said no, but his body, and especially his ass, begged to go to the dildos. He tried to fight it, but his horniness and clouded mind took over, and he crawled toward the dildos. Next to the dildos was a bottle of lubricant, and on autopilot, he rubbed some lubricant on the dildo and a little on his ass He turned around, and when he felt the tip of his dildo pushing against his sphincter, he was completely lost. His urge to be filled and his instincts took over, and he pushed his ass back, feeling the tip of the dildo drill its way through his sphincter. Zack let out a sigh of relief and satisfaction as he felt the dildo slide into his pussy. Not much later, his chief came in. He was a solidly built, hairy man with a sturdy piece between his legs. This chief was also wearing a balaclava, and Zack, who was completely lost in his own world of pleasure, didn't notice. Zack was fucking himself and moaning with pure pleasure. But that pleasure was abruptly interrupted when he was hit on the head. 😄 well slut, what are we doing. The chief grabbed Zack's head and tried to look him in the eyes, but Zack's eyes rolled back in their sockets and his pupils were very wide. The chief pulled Zack upright. Although Zack wanted to resist, he did nothing. He couldn't make it in this condition and against this muscular man. The chief pulled him along and laid him chest down on a fuck bench and tied him up. His legs were spread and these were also tied down. Before Zack fully realized what position he was in, he was completely tied up and couldn't move anymore. 😄 So Zack, you promised you would cooperate. The chief took out a pipe filled with crystals and wanted to put it in Zack's mouth. But Zack turned his head. 😄 Okay, this is your choice. The chief put the pipe away for a moment and gave Zack's butt a few hard slaps. Zack let out a loud cry of pain with each slap. His butt began to turn red, and the chief offered the pipe again. Against his better judgment, Zack turned his head away again. The chief put the pipe away again, took a whip, and struck Zack's back and buttocks several times with it. Zack's skin was now not only red but also beginning to show some welts. The chief offered the pipe to Zack again, and Zack refused again. The chief now loosened Zack's penis cage, took his balls in his hands, and squeezed them hard. Zack began to scream in pain, and because the chief didn't think that was enough, he also slapped Zack's butt a few times. Zack was in agony. 😄 Have you had enough, boy, or do you want more? Z: Enough, stop. Please stop. I'll do what you ask. 😄 That's better, boy. Because you'll never win anyway. Just accept it now. The chief offered the pipe again, and this time Zack let him place it against his lips. 😄 Good boy, see, it's not that hard. 😄 When I say so, take a deep breath, understand? The chief began to melt the crystals, and when the pipe was filled with smoke, the chief told Zack he could inhale. But Zack tried one last time to resist. The chief grabbed Zack's hair and pulled it hard, then hit him on the head. 😄 This can go on until tomorrow morning, boy. I'm here to break you and I have nothing else to do. So keep it up. It only excites me more. Zack could only see his master's mouth and eyes, but he could still see the devilish look in his master's eyes. He knew he could never keep this up or win, so he sucked in the smoke that was still in the pipe. He felt his body getting warmer, more energetic, and his head spinning again. His ass, which had calmed down a bit, was reactivated, and he felt the overwhelming desire return. 😄 Good, Zack. Now a few more times. Zack had completely surrendered, and he blew four more thick white clouds into the room. Then the instructor took the pipe away and saw Zack rubbing himself against the fuck bench. The instructor rubbed Zack's red ass and had one last crystal in his hand. He placed it against Zack's sphincter and when he pushed it in, he heard Zack moan with pleasure. Zack tried to fight it, but the feeling he got when he felt the finger slide inside was far too good. The instructor stood between Zack's legs and placed his limp cock against Zack's pussy and started dry fucking him. His cock slid between Zack's butt cheeks and he felt Zack push his ass back to let him push into his pussy. 😄 I knew you were a fuck slut, boy. Look at how your ass begs to be fucked by a fat cock. But you'll have to earn it, boy. You won't get it for free. You have to prove that you really want it. I want to hear you beg for it. Zack may have been completely horny and high from the G and Tina, but he had a lot of trouble with this last part. He could barely get the words out and fought against it fiercely. But the chief was still dry humping him, and he could no longer suppress or ignore the pleading from his ass. The sensation from the stimulation had now become completely unbearable, and he gave in. Zack whispered Z: Fuck me. 😄 What did you say, slut? I can't hear you. Zack spoke a little louder but still quietly Z: Fuck me and don't call me a slut. 😄 I still don't understand, slut. You have to beg and scream. Z: Fuck you. 😄 No, fuck you, and you need it. Z: Please fuck me. I can't take it anymore. 😄 Say you're a slut and that your pussy needs to be fucked. Zack gritted his teeth. Z: I'm a slut and my pussy needs to be fucked. Is that good enough, asshole? The chief started laughing. 😄 I'll have to make do with this, I guess. The chief came out from between Zack's legs and Zack didn't know what was happening. Z: Why the hell aren't you fucking me? I begged you. 😄 You think I can fuck your pussy properly with a limp cock, slut? Tommy's instructor took a tourniquet and tied it around Tommy's arm. Tommy watched what the instructor was doing with his big flying saucers. T: I don't know if I really want this, chief. 😄 Of course you want this, baby. Your pussy is begging for it, and you'll feel so much better afterwards. Your true nature will come out, and everything you long for and dream about will come true. T: I don't know if I want my true nature to come out. I don't know if I want this. 😄 Be quiet, baby. You'll thank me later, and all your fears and inhibitions will disappear. The chief had found a nice vein, and Tommy felt the needle pierce his skin. T: Please, chief. Don't do it. Tommy felt his heart beating faster and could feel his pulse in his throat. He was very tense about what was to come. 😄 Honey, this is really what you need. Just enjoy the flight. The chief saw and registered and pushed the plunger in. Tommy saw the red liquid from the syringe disappear into his arm, and although he was still horny, he felt a momentary fear of what was to come. He felt a little short of breath, felt intense pressure on his chest, and began to cough violently. His thoughts raced in all directions and his body felt electrically charged. His pussy was glowing and, just as the chief had said, all his fears and inhibitions had completely disappeared. The whore in Tommy came to the surface and Tommy couldn't stop it. He came on his own and heard himself begging to be fucked. 😄 See, baby. What do you say to your chief now? T: Oh fuck, I'm a dirty whore. Fuck my pussy, chief. Fuck me as hard as you can. I beg you. The chief pulled Tommy toward him and put Tommy's legs on his shoulders. Tommy had completely lost control of himself and was shaking like a leaf on the bed. T: yeah, chief. Ram that fat cock of yours into my pussy and fuck me as hard as you can. The chief pushed his cockhead against Tommy's glowing sphincter, who began to go into ecstasy when he felt the cockhead start to drill through his sphincter. Tommy felt the glans slide into his pussy and although it hurt at first, pleasure and desire took over and he began to moan loudly. The chief pushed his cock all the way in and felt that Tommy's pussy no longer offered any resistance. He let Tommy get used to his cock and let him catch his breath for a moment, then began to fuck him gently and rhythmically. Tommy was deep in his own horny world and couldn't believe how blissful it felt to have his pussy filled with a fat cock. How could he ever have resisted this so much? It felt wonderful to feel a cock sliding into his ass and his prostate being stimulated like that. This was so much better than he could ever have imagined. He thought he would die of pain if something was stuck in his ass, but the opposite was true. This was so much better than fucking a pussy yourself or jerking off and then shooting your load. This surpassed everything, and Tommy surrendered completely to his lord and master. T: Oh fuck, chief. This feels so fucking good. Don't stop, never stop fucking my ass. I surrender completely and will become the most willing whore for you. 😄 I knew you were a willing whore, baby. We're going to teach you everything so you can fulfill every man's desires and needs and so you can enjoy it yourself. T: Fuck yes, chief. Fuck me, fuck me hard. Tommy felt the chief gradually pick up the pace and start pounding her pussy harder and harder. His cock was all the way in her ass, and every time the chief thrust, his full balls slapped against Tommy's ass. Every time Tommy felt the balls slap against his ass, he got the feeling of satisfaction he so desperately craved. Every time the chief pulled his cock out of his pussy, he felt his pussy suck around the chief's cock as if it didn't want to let him go. Tommy didn't know what was happening to him. He had never experienced this blissful feeling before and he wanted more of it. This would certainly not be the last time a real man would fuck his pussy. Like a real slut, Tommy moaned and gasped for air, and the chief increased the pace once more. Kevin sat alone in the room on a chair, waiting. His pussy was no longer glowing, but the burning sensation had given way to an uncontrollable desire for a cock to fill the void. The slut in Kevin was already quite present when Master Chief and another guy entered the room. J: Let him blow a few clouds, slut. The guy who was with Master Chief was handsome, muscular, completely clean-shaven, and could have come straight out of a magazine. He was the perfect boy next door. But he too was under Master Chief's influence and obediently followed his orders. He had a filled pipe in his hand and pushed it against Kevin's lips. Although Kevin was tripping pretty hard, he still wanted to try to refuse to blow the clouds. But the perfect boy next door looked at him with concern and whispered to him. L: I'm Leander, just do what they ask. Just cooperate and you'll see that your new life isn't so bad. Really, believe me. Kevin sighed deeply and let Leander place the pipe against his lips. He didn't need any more explanation or help, because he knew what he had to do. After the fifth cloud, Master Chief gave the signal and Leander took the pipe away. Kevin felt that he was becoming extremely slutty and horny again and that all his inhibitions had disappeared once more. J: Get on your knees, boy, and suck your future colleague's cock. Kevin got down on his knees like a real slut. Leander laid a mattress in front of him, lay down on it, and offered Kevin his cock. Kevin sank down on all fours and looked at Leander's limp but fleshy cock. Master Chief saw that Kevin was hesitating and pushed Kevin's face onto Leander's cock. J: Suck it, bitch. Don't think about it anymore. You know you want that cock in your mouth. Kevin's face rubbed against Leander's fleshy cock and he did indeed feel the urge to take it in his mouth. He opened his mouth and licked the glans, and when he tasted Leander's cock in his mouth, he couldn't hold back anymore. He sucked Leander's cock into his mouth and let it slide deep into his throat until he could hardly breathe. J: See, slut. You're a real cock-hungry whore. Master Chief sat behind Kevin, spread his butt cheeks, and buried his face in them. He started licking Kevin's sphincter with his tongue, and Kevin went into complete ecstasy. This was something he had never experienced before, and it was heavenly. Master Chief took a crystal and, while licking Kevin's pussy, pushed the crystal inside with his finger. Kevin felt the burning sensation in his ass again and with the cock in his mouth getting stiffer, he started moaning. Leander put his hands on Kevin's head and started setting the rhythm himself, occasionally pushing Kevin a little too deep on his long, fleshy cock, which made him start to gag. J: Stop gagging, slut, and breathe that cock deep into your throat. Embrace the cock and relax your throat. Kevin started shaking his ass, and Master Chief knew that the crystal had done its job and that Kevin was ready to be fucked for the first time. He took the poppers, pulled Kevin off Leander's cock, and pushed the poppers under his nose. Kevin sniffed the bottle a few times and the extra layer of horniness came over him. His ass begged to be filled and that fat, meaty cock in front of him made his mouth water. What was happening to him? Why did he crave cock so much? Was he made for this after all, and was this what he had always needed? Master Chief pushed two fingers into Kevin's pussy and saw that he started moaning again. He pushed his fingers deep into Kevin's pussy and scratched the wall of his intestines several times with his nails. When he pulled his fingers out, Master Chief saw that they were covered in blood. J: You're ready to be fucked, slut. Suck your colleague's cock and maybe he'll fill your mouth with his sickening load. Kevin sucked Leander's cock into his mouth again and felt Master Chief take his place between his legs and the tip of his cock push against his wet sphincter. J: I'm going to make you a member of our family, boy. I'm going to ram my infectious cock into your cunt and pump my pozz load into your cunt so that my DNA can corrupt your cells. That way you can truly become a member of our family and no longer escape your true nature and purpose. Kevin only heard cock and ram into cunt, and that was all he needed. K: Fill my ass, Master Chief. The craving is too much. Master Chief grinned and pushed his cockhead against Kevin's sphincter, which opened almost immediately and sucked Master Chief's cock inside. Master Chief felt how warm Kevin's pussy was as his cock slid in, and he heard Kevin enjoying his first cock sliding into his pussy. K: Holy shit, oh my fucking god. This feels so good. Deeper, Master Chief, push it deeper. Zack's chief's limp cock hung dangling in front of his mouth. Zack had already sunk deep into the horny world of cock and cum, but there was still a remnant of rebellion left in him. Zack's body craved the fragrant cock in front of him, but the last remnant of his old masculinity tried to protest and resist. The chief saw that and grabbed Zack by the hair. 😄 If you want that cock in your cunt, bitch, you'll have to suck it, understand? Zack had no choice but to take the cock in his mouth and eliminate the last remnant of his old life. Because his spirit was broken, he couldn't win this. The plea of his cunt was too great and the men he had to compete with too strong. He opened his mouth, knowing he had lost and that from now on he would lead a submissive life. From now on, he would no longer be the man he once was, but a slut who would have to spoil the real men in the world and serve them at their bidding with his mouth and ass. The chief didn't wait for Zack to take his cock in his mouth himself, but rammed it into his mouth. Zack couldn't breathe and began to gag, and as he said goodbye to his old life, he began to suck the chief's cock and opened the door to his new life as a slut. When he fully realized this, a tear rolled down his cheek and he felt a kind of relief wash over his body. Once that feeling came over him, something changed in Zack. He began to suck his lord and master's cock with more abandon, and the chief felt it. 😄 Good, Zack. Let the slut in you come out. You'll feel so much happier when you fully accept your true nature. The chief's cock grew stiffer and stiffer in Zack's mouth, and drool ran from his mouth. The chief had had enough and pulled his stiff cock out of Zack's mouth, grabbed his head, and began kissing him firmly. Zack let it all happen; he had become far too horny and didn't care anymore. The chief broke the kiss and stood behind Zack. Zack felt the chief rub lubricant on his ass and then push his cock into his pussy in one thrust. Zack was in agony. But the chief showed no mercy, pushing his cock balls deep into Zack's pussy. Then he pulled it all the way out to push it back in again, balls deep, in one go. Zack was moaning in pain. But after the chief had pushed his cock in and out of his pussy four times, the pain began to subside and Zack was overcome with a feeling of pleasure. Although he had already been fucked by Master Chief, he had no real physical memory of it and this feeling of pleasure was the first time he experienced what it felt like to be fucked deliciously. Apart from the initial pain, it wasn't so bad and felt better than he could ever have imagined. Zack began to moan. 😄 yeah, bitch, let me hear you enjoy that fat cock in your pussy. Let it sink in that you're enjoying this and that you've always been a whore and you were made to have a cock rammed into your pussy. Zack was moaning loudly with pleasure and he felt his prostate being stimulated and the precum running out of his cock. The chief grabbed Zack's balls and pulled on both his balls and his leaking cock. The chief didn't pull in a way to hurt him, but to make him enjoy it, and he noticed that immediately. Zack began moaning even louder and surrendered completely. Z: aaaaaaaah, hmmmmmmm. Oh yeah. Hmmmm, this feels so good. Fuck my pussy. 😄 Fuck, boy. We're going to turn you into a real slut. A slut who is proud to have Master Chief's DNA flowing through his veins, a slut who lets every load shoot into him and never wastes a drop of fluid. We're going to give you a pussy that opens like a flower when it feels a cock or a fist coming. Zack was completely tripping and was enjoying this blissful feeling for the first time, which he got from the cock in his pussy. Although he was tied up, he started pushing his ass back and riding the chief's cock. The chief stopped fucking and let Zack fuck himself. The chief untied Zack and he lay down on a mattress on the floor. Zack was not yet satisfied and did not understand why the chief had stopped fucking him and why he had been untied. Zack sat up and felt his head spinning violently. He saw the chief lying on the mattress and got down on his knees and crawled towards him. He saw the chief's cock and couldn't control himself and started sucking it. For the first time, he tasted his own pussy and was shocked at how good it tasted. 😄 Come ride my cock, bitch. Show me how much you want a cock in your pussy. Zack let the stiff cock slip out of his mouth and crawled on top of the chief. His mouth touched the chief's, and the chief grabbed him and started kissing him. Then he pushed him away. 😄 Come on, bitch, ride that fat cock. Zack grabbed the chief's cock and sat on top of it. He pushed the glans against his sphincter like a skilled slut and then lowered himself. Zack felt the cock drill its way in again, and this time he felt no pain. His pussy was already stretched open enough that he immediately felt pleasure again. Zack let the cock slide all the way in and then started riding the chief's cock. 😄 You dirty whore. Your pussy is so hungry for cock that it slides in without any trouble. But Zack couldn't keep it up for long, the G and the Tina had made him completely high and made it difficult for him to stay upright. After riding the chief's cock for a while, Zack fell over and the chief laid him on his back but didn't give him a second's rest. He took his legs and put them on his shoulders and pushed his cock into Zack's loose and wet pussy, which didn't stop moaning with pleasure. The chief continued to pound Zack's pussy hard until he was about to cum. Then he quickly pulled his cock out of Zack's pussy. 😄 Open your mouth, slut, so I can shoot my load into it. For now, only Master Chief's DNA is allowed to be shot into your pussy until you get the fuck flu and become pozz. Zack opened his mouth without any problems and felt the chief's cock enter his mouth and spurt load after load of cum inside. Zack's mouth was completely filled with the chief's white cream, and Zack had no choice but to swallow the cum because, even though he was still very high, he realized that if he didn't swallow the cum, he would experience pain again. 😄 Good bitch. You realize you can't let a drop of cum go to waste. The chief walked to a cabinet and took out a leather harness. He walked over to Zack and gave it to him to put on. Zack didn't know how to put the leather thing on, so the chief helped him. Then the chief took another good look at him and squeezed his ass again. 😄 That looks much better, boy. We're going to train you so that you'll really enjoy pain and crave cock and cum. Zack was still pretty dazed, but he had given up and resigned himself to it. He was tired from fighting and couldn't deny that he had enjoyed the fuck. Tommy was still being fucked by his chief and he enjoyed every thrust into his youthful cunt. The chief couldn't hold out much longer and thrust a few more times deep into Tommy's cave before pulling his cock out of Tommy's ass. He turned Tommy around and shot his load into Tommy's mouth, who had to get used to the taste and amount of cum spurting out of his chief's cock. Tommy wanted to spit out the cum but got a slap on the head from his chief. 😄 Dare to spit out my load, slut. 😄 A load that isn't shot into your pussy, you have to swallow or lick up. Never let a drop go to waste. Tommy had to concentrate for a moment to be able to swallow the cum and not be disgusted. But by concentrating, he managed to let the chief's load slide down his throat. The chief took the metal plug again and pushed it into Tommy's gaping pussy. 😄 We have to make sure your pussy stays nice and open and supple, boy. So you're always ready to be used. Tommy was completely exhausted and was processing everything in his head. The chief left him alone in the room, and not much later his instructor came to take him to his room. There, Tommy fell down on his bed and tried to sort everything out. Although he was still flying high, he was able to think more clearly. He tried to process everything that had just happened to him. The master chief pushed his cock balls deep into Kevin's pussy, and Kevin gasped for breath when Leander's cock slid deep into his throat at that moment. Kevin was shocked at how wonderful it felt to have a cock in both his mouth and his ass. It was so much better than he could ever have imagined. He had always wondered why a man would want to be fucked in the ass. Surely it couldn't be possible to enjoy that. But now that there was a cock in his own ass, Kevin had to admit that it gave him enormous pleasure and that it was a feeling that surpassed everything he had ever known as sexual pleasure in his life. Kevin wanted to moan loudly, but Leander's cock prevented him from doing so. But that didn't matter. Because Leander's cock tasted so delicious in his mouth, and the precum that ran out of it made up for everything. The master chief pulled his cock out of Kevin's pussy and pushed him onto his side. Leander assumed a 69 position and the master chief pushed his cock balls deep into Kevin's pussy in one go. J: Ohhhhhh yeah, hmmmmmm. You have a nice pussy, boy, men will line up to fill your pussy with their toxic loads and their DNA. Suck each other and show me what sluts you are. Kevin was in cock heaven and as he sucked Leander's meat stick inside, he moaned with pleasure. Leander also opened his mouth and sucked Kevin's limp cock inside. Kevin was now completely ecstatic. Because now his own cock had ended up in a warm, moist mouth and he felt Leander's tongue playing with his foreskin and how his tongue licked his glans and shaft. Kevin followed the movements Leander was showing him with his own tongue and mouth, trying to refine his technique. Because this would not be the last time he would suck a cock, he was now convinced of that. Kevin felt moisture start to flow from his pussy and how easily Master Chief's cock slid in and out of his pussy. It felt wonderful to be fucked by such a masculine and dominant man. Master Chief increased the intensity of his thrusts and Kevin couldn't hold out much longer. Although his cock wasn't stiff, he felt that he was going to cum because his prostate was constantly being stimulated and because Leander was playing with his cock so deliciously. If Kevin could have, he would have been moaning loudly and shouting that he was going to cum. But his mouth was too full, and Leander felt his mouth being filled with Kevin's negative load. When his mouth was full, he showed his mouth full of cum to Master Chief. Master Chief signaled for him to spit the cum into Kevin's mouth, and Leander turned and placed his mouth on Kevin's and let the cum run into Kevin's mouth. J: Fuck yeah, slut. Swallow your own cum and taste your last negative load. Because I'm about to fill your cunt with my babies so you can transform into a pozz slut begging for fresh toxic loads. Kevin was completely tripping and swallowed his own load without any problem, and then Leander pushed his cock back into Kevin's mouth. Tasting his own load had made him even more eager for Leander's load, and Kevin sucked extra hard on Leander's cock. Leander couldn't hold it in any longer and he cried out. Kevin felt his mouth being filled again and once more he let the warm, delicious cum slide down his throat. Master Chief now turned Kevin onto his back and put his legs on his shoulders. J: I want to see your face, boy, when I dump my infectious load in your pussy and transform you. I want to hear you beg for it. I want to hear you beg for my cum and tell me you want to be a pozz slut. Beg for it, boy, and I'll reward you. Leander came up to Kevin's ear. He kissed him and whispered to him. L: Yes, baby, beg him. You won't regret it. You were born for this. This is who you are and always have been. Kevin was completely horny and enjoying this too much. So what they said must be true. K: Ohhhh fuck me, Master Chief. This is fucking delicious. It's true, I'm a slut, I want to feel every cock in my cunt. Pump me full of your dirty infectious load so I can be free and transform into a pozz whore. Please fill me up, Master Chief. J: Fuck yeah, boy. You dirty whore. My seed is going to destroy your cells and corrupt you. Kevin was still flying high, but he could still see the devilish look in Master Chief's eyes. Kevin heard Master Chief start to breathe heavier and suddenly start shouting intensely. J: Take it, you slut. Take my DNA and transform into what you were always meant to be. Master Chief shot his toxic load into Kevin's pussy and then fell back onto the mattress. Leander started kissing Kevin. L: You did well, baby. You made the best choice and you won't regret it. You were born for this. Master Chief reinserted the metal plug into Kevin's gaping, wet pussy and Leander took him to his room. Kevin lay down on his bed and enjoyed the afterglow of the wonderful session. Kevin woke up and saw the instructor standing by his bed. I: Fancy some dinner, Kevin? Kevin had just woken up and his head was still spinning. The instructor saw that Kevin wasn't fully awake yet and offered him a glass filled with G and Gatorade. I: Here, drink this, it will perk you up a bit. Kevin took the glass and drank it. It had a familiar chemical taste and somewhere he knew that it contained another dose of drugs and that he would soon be horny as hell again. But he didn't really care anymore, because he had already come to terms with the fact that this would be his new life. He still had to get used to it and fully surrender to it, but he felt that it was only a matter of time before he would want to give himself to a man even when he was sober. Because even now he was starting to feel attracted to his instructor. The instructor pulled him upright, and just as he stood up, he sank to his knees and bumped his head against his instructor's crotch. In his subconscious, he felt the urge to pleasure the instructor's cock, and without realizing it, he began to moan softly and caressed the instructor's shaft with his head. The instructor noticed what was happening and grabbed Kevin's head, pushing him a little harder against his stiffening cock. I: Do you want to suck him, Kevin? Kevin was startled and snapped out of his fantasy. He shook his head and stood up straight. This was still a little too soon. But it was a close call; Kevin could have easily opened his instructor's pants and sucked his cock. Kevin followed his instructor and entered the dining hall, where he saw Dylan sitting. He had transformed even more. He was wearing a lace top, and through the glass table, Kevin could see that he was also wearing a lace pink thong. His lips and eyes were painted, and his nails were polished. But Kevin saw that Dylan looked happy, and although he found it strange, he was still glad that Dylan was happy. What could he say? He was transforming himself, only the thought of a dick behind that pink lace thong made Kevin's heart beat faster. Tommy sat down next to him and looked as miserable as he felt. K: Everything okay, Tommy? T: That last session was very intense and stirred up a lot of emotions. Kevin nodded. K: I understand what you mean, and I think I T: Don't tell me you're doubting yourself too. Kevin nodded, ashamed. T: Me too, and I still want to fight it, but I don't think I can win. Zack now sat down at the table too. He was still wearing his harness but no longer had a penis cage. Zack also looked defeated. His face had an extra bruise and there were welts on his back. T: Are you okay? Z: Yes, but I give up. I'm going to accept it. Zack looked at Dylan. Z: As long as they don't make me wear a pink thong and put makeup on me, it's fine. Tears began to run down Tommy's cheeks. T: If you give up too, we're completely lost. The instructors came with the trays and placed them in front of the boys. Not much was eaten or said at the table, and after fifteen minutes the instructors returned. Tommy and Kevin's hands were tied to their chairs. Neither of them resisted, because their dose of G, which had already been increased, had taken effect and they were starting to fly. Z: Not again. I can't take it anymore. The instructors took the trays away and disappeared from the room. Master Chief and two other chiefs came in with various items. Zack was grabbed and a spreader bar was attached between his legs. His arm was tied down. Z: No, please. I'll be good. Master Chief laughed. J: Have you given up already, boy? I expected a little more resistance from you. But we're going to show the others how willing you've become. Zack tried to resist, but it was no use. He saw a syringe and his arm was held firmly in place. The others watched in shock in their dazed state and saw how the masked chief stuck the needle into Zack's arm and how the clear liquid in the syringe turned red. The chief pushed the plunger in and the red liquid disappeared into Zack's arm. Zack started coughing violently and the others saw Zack's transformation into a willing and cock-hungry whore before their eyes. Zack started moaning and his arms were clicked together by two wristbands. Z: Oh fuck, oh fuck. Fuck me. Hmmmmm. I'm such a dirty slut. The others started to get horny themselves, and seeing Zack didn't help them to fight it. Zack was pulled upright and his arms were attached to a chain hanging from the ceiling. Zack struggled to stay upright and hung with his full weight on the chain. Master Chief stood behind Zack with a whip, waiting and teasing Zack with it first. Zack began to moan loudly when he felt the leather strands sliding over his body. Master Chief gave him his first lash with the whip and Zack cried out and moaned with pain and pleasure. J: Dirty slut, you're already enjoying being tortured. You're a pain slave by nature. Master Chief struck a few more times, and then another Chief hung a weight from Zack's cock and balls and placed two nipple clamps on Zack's nipples. The others had become so horny that they wanted to play with themselves, but that was not possible. Suddenly, both Tommy and Kevin felt the plug in their asses start to work, and now they too began to moan. Dylan was ordered by a chief to get on his knees and was placed in front of Tommy and Kevin. 😄 Suck them nice and hard, baby. I know you want to. That was indeed what Daisy wanted. She bit her painted lower lip with her teeth and looked lustfully at the two cocks in front of her. First, she took Tommy's cock in her mouth and licked it as if it were a lollipop. Meanwhile, Master Chief was busy spanking Zack's ass. Zack's ass was already turning a nice red, and with every slap, the weight swung back and forth on Zack's balls. Zack couldn't process all the stimuli and surrendered completely. Z: Fuck me, hit me, I surrender completely. Master Chief stood in front of Zack and knocked off the nipple clamps. A huge jolt of pain shot through Zack's body, but when he opened his mouth to scream, Master Chief's tongue was pushed into his mouth and he began to kiss him fiercely. Master Chief growled and grabbed Zack's jaws, squeezed them, and then gave him another hard slap. J: Dirty whore. Just a little longer and my dirty seed will have transformed you. Then you'll be a dirty pozz whore forever. Zack moaned and searched for Master Chief's mouth. J: Look at the whore. He's already looking for the next dick he can suck. Isn't that right, slut? Again, Zack was slapped on the head and pushed forward, falling to his knees. Master Chief's cock went in front of him, and Master Chief grabbed Zack's head and pushed it into his crotch. J: Suck it, bitch. Show me how much you want this cock in your mouth and then in your cunt. Meanwhile, Dylan was sucking Kevin's dick, and both Kevin and Tommy had become extremely horny. They started kissing each other spontaneously, and the chief standing next to them pushed their heads even closer together. C: Yes, you dirty sluts, let yourselves go completely. Soon it will be your turn.

Its with deepl

had a few moments of free time 🙂 Part 3 Zack woke up and was completely sober. He felt his ass hurting and noticed a strange object inside it. Everything that had happened the day before was a blur to him. He could remember fragments, but what he was sure of was that Master Chief had given him an injection and that he had been fucked by Master Chief. Zack started screaming and ranting in his bed. When he tried to pull out the butt plug, he bumped into the chastity belt that Master Chief had put on him. He tried in vain to remove the belt and then he saw that his cock was trapped in a cage. He was already angry and rebellious, but this made him completely furious. He'd had enough; he would escape and get away from this depraved place. He hadn't agreed to this. He stood by the door, ready to overpower the instructor when he came in. After a few minutes, Zack heard footsteps approaching and thought, this is the moment. Zack saw the door handle go down and the door swing open, but at that moment he received a huge shock through his neck brace and fell to the floor, shaking. I: Good morning, Zack. What were we planning to do? Z: Fuck you. Let me go, I didn't give my consent for this and I don't want it. I: Zack, you signed several contracts giving us your consent to do whatever we want with you. If you surrender completely now, your transition and transformation will go much more smoothly and you will no longer be in pain. Z: Never. Let me go, goddamn it. Zack received another shock from his collar and was now completely exhausted. A second instructor arrived with a wheelchair and both instructors put Zack in it. Zack was completely naked and only wearing his chastity belt, which made his cock cage clearly visible. The instructor took out a cup with a liquid in it and, together with his colleague, poured it into Zack's mouth and forced him to swallow it. Zack tried to resist, but the shocks he had received had already exhausted him, and it was very difficult to fight back. I: Time for breakfast, Zack. I'll take you there. Don't worry, Zack, if you get the fuck flu, we'll take good care of you. Z: What, fuck flu? I: You'll see. Master Chief is very effective when he spreads his DNA. The instructor took Zack to the mess hall, and Zack tried to catch his breath and plan his next escape attempt in his head. Kevin also woke up in his room and tried to make sense of everything that had happened. This was not at all what he had signed up for. But he couldn't deny that what had happened had triggered something in him. He didn't know yet if this was what he wanted, but he couldn't deny that it affected him. He was shocked at himself that he had no problem being submissive and that he had no problem pleasuring a man. What shocked him most was that he had allowed a dildo to be put in his ass and that he had enjoyed it. The light came on in his room and he saw an instruction card and some anal toys on the nightstand. He picked up the items on his bed and wondered what to do next. He was completely torn. On the one hand, he wanted to run away and forget all this and get on with his life. But on the other hand, this was an opportunity to find out if he didn't want this after all. He closed his eyes and tried to sort everything out and make a decision. After thinking for a moment, he stood up, went to the toilet, and then stepped into the shower, letting the warm water run over his body and taking the instruction card with him. He followed the steps on the card and, as indicated on the card, clean water suddenly came out of his ass and his pussy was clean. Then he took the razor and started shaving so that all the hair around his dick, balls, and ass disappeared. As he was drying himself off, his instructor entered the room. I: Good morning, Kevin. I see you're clean and rinsed. Kevin looked surprised. How could he know that I had rinsed myself? Kevin looked around the room and suddenly saw a small camera hanging there and realized that he was being constantly monitored. I: I already have your vitamins with me, and you can take them in your room from now on. Kevin took a deep breath and sighed. He knew what would happen if he took the so-called vitamins again. But he knew he had no choice and that he had already agreed to continue now that he had chosen to rinse himself. He took the cup filled with G, the Viagra tablet, a pill to prevent him from ejaculating too quickly, and a real vitamin tablet. I: Good job, Kevin. I: Shall I insert the butt plug into your ass so you won't be so tense when your training continues? Kevin didn't know what to say and turned all red. It was one thing to agree to these things under the influence of chemicals, but sober it was something else entirely. The instructor saw that Kevin didn't know how to respond. I: You don't have to be ashamed, Kevin. We're here to help you discover your true nature, to help shape you and guide you. I: Get on all fours on your bed and I'll help you. Kevin sat down on his bed on all fours, ashamed and somewhat numb. He felt lubricant being applied to his sphincter. The instructor gave him a brown bottle. I: Take a sniff of the poppers, Kevin, then you'll be able to relax a bit and it will go smoothly and you won't feel any pain. Kevin wanted this to be over quickly and sniffed the bottle of poppers a few times. He felt the familiar rush of horniness come over him and his head fell back onto the bed. He felt the cold metal butt plug being pushed against his sphincter and how it slid in fairly easily. Kevin felt a momentary twinge of pain when the thickest part of the plug pushed through his sphincter. Then he felt a kind of relief and fulfilled desire wash over him. I: Good job, Kevin. You're all set for breakfast now. Follow me. Kevin stood up, completely red with embarrassment because he had just let another man insert a butt plug into his ass, totally sober at that. He couldn't believe he was doing all this. If you had told him this a week ago, he would have laughed at you and asked if you were out of your mind. But look, he was in his right mind and it had just happened. Kevin followed his instructor naked and began to familiarize himself with the different corridors. Because of what had just happened, Kevin hadn't even been aware that he was actually walking around naked in the hallway. They arrived at the refectory and Kevin saw that the others were already seated at the table. But it was a different table than yesterday. It was a glass table, and at that moment Kevin realized he was completely naked. He sat down at the table and looked at the others, then looked through the table and saw that the others were also naked. Except for Dylan and Zack. Zack was wearing a kind of belt and his dick was trapped in an iron harness. He also saw that Dylan was wearing a similar harness but no belt. He looked at Zack again and saw that he had a large bruise on his left eye. Then he looked at Dylan and saw that Dylan had also changed. He didn't have a bruise, but his hair had changed and he looked more feminine. Was he wearing makeup now? K: Uh, good morning, guys. The instructors brought their tray of food and left. The others nodded. K: What happened to you, Zack? Z: Leave me alone, I don't want to talk about it. I want to get out of here. T: If you're going through the same thing I am, then I understand you and I want to get out of here too. Zack looked at Tommy with hope in his eyes. Finally, he had found someone else who wanted to get out of here too, and he could find an ally in Tommy. T: But I'm afraid that's going to be very difficult. We have those collars around our necks. The grounds are completely fenced in, and I suspect there's electricity on that fence. We have no clothes, and even if we get outside that fence, we're still on a fucking island. Kevin saw the hope drain from Zack's face as he realized there was no way to escape his situation, and tears began to run down his cheeks. 😧 Hey, buddy. Don't cry. Just try to make the best of it. If you do what they ask, they're pretty nice. Zack looked at Dylan. Z: I see you're letting yourself go, Dylan. They're turning you into a fucking girl. I bet you're begging to suck Master Chief's cock and riding his dick just for fun. Some of us aren't gay like you. Zack's words hurt Dylan. 😧 Then figure it out yourself, man. I hope they give you a good enough beating. K: Wow, calm down, guys. We're all in the same boat. Kevin saw that Zack was starting to have a hard time and he himself also felt that something was changing. K: Fuck, those vitamins are starting to work. Z: You idiot, those aren't vitamins. They're giving us drugs so we'll be willing when they rape us. T: We know that, Zack. But I can't suppress my horniness. Sorry, guys. Zack saw that Tommy's dick was getting hard and then looked at Kevin and saw that his dick was hard too. Z: Fuck, guys. Are you serious? Are you getting turned on by other men now too? K: We're getting Viagra, man. We can't help it. Dylan began to moan. Z: yeah, our girl here gets all wild when she sees a dick. 😧 oh fuck, hmmmmm. My pussy is starting to tingle. Z: oh no, they've got him completely under their control. This is what's in store for all of us, guys. Before we know it, we'll be just like him. Zack now felt the butt plug start to tingle in his ass and stimulate his prostate. He tried to suppress it, but the more the plug tingled, the less resistance he could offer, and he too began to moan, because the G was now working full blast. Z: Oh no, fuck, fuck, fuck. K: What's wrong with you guys? Z: They give you drugs, they stick a dildo up your ass, and then they stimulate your pleasure organs. I can't suppress it anymore. Zack was starting to lose the battle. Tommy and Kevin, who were still in the early stages, saw the transformation of Dylan and Zack and saw how they sat at the table and entered their own horny world. They saw how Dylan and Zack started moaning and how they enjoyed the stimulation the butt plugs gave them. Tommy and Kevin had lost control of their own bodies as well, and their cocks were now completely stiff. Kevin was shocked by the size and thickness of Tommy's cock, because it was so big that the glans pressed against the bottom of the glass table. Now Tommy and Kevin's butt plugs also started to work, and they too fell into a complete trance. Not much was eaten at the table. The four moaned with pleasure and played with their own bodies. Tommy and Kevin took their stiff cocks in their hands and started jerking off. Dylan couldn't hold back any longer and got up from his chair, knelt down, and pulled Tommy's chair toward him. T: What are you going to do, Dylan? Tommy saw that Dylan was going to suck him off. T: No, don't do it, Dylan, fight it. 😧 I have to do this, I want this. T: No, Dylan. Tommy wanted to push Dylan away, but it was too late. Dylan took Tommy's cock in his mouth, and Tommy began to moan loudly and surrendered completely. Zack saw what was happening. Z: Oh fuck no, fuck no. An instructor came up beside Zack and pulled him upright. Another instructor came up beside Kevin and pulled him upright too.They put the two in front of each other. I: Kiss each other. Z: No. K: Come on, Zack, let's just cooperate. Otherwise, they'll shock us. Z: No. Tears rolled down Zack's cheeks and he felt Kevin's hands take hold of his head and his lips being pressed against Kevin's. He felt Kevin's tongue enter his mouth and Kevin's hands caressing his body. Zack had no choice but to surrender, and when he started kissing Kevin back, he felt a kind of burden lift from him and he sank deeper into the G daze. Dylan stopped sucking for a moment and licked his way up. When he reached Tommy's mouth, Tommy grabbed him and started kissing him passionately himself. T: Oh fuck, that was so good. Why are you doing that? You have to fight it. 😧 I don't want to fight it. This is who I am. Zack and Kevin were still kissing passionately, and they both felt the plug begin to stimulate them more and more intensely. The instructor pulled them apart and pushed Zack to his knees. I: Suck him. Pleasure him. Zack began to cry. Z: No, I don't want to. The instructor pushed Zack's face against Kevin's stiff and leaking cock. The smell of Kevin's freshly washed cock jumped into Zack's nose and turned him on immensely, even though he didn't want it to. His animal urges were stronger than his resistance, and he opened his mouth and took Kevin's cock into his mouth. Kevin wanted to collapse between his legs with pleasure, but the instructor held him upright and placed Kevin's hands on Zack's head. I: Fuck his mouth and throat, Kevin. Kevin couldn't control himself and grabbed Zack's head firmly and started fucking his mouth hard. At first, Zack wanted to resist and pull away from Kevin's cock. But the G-spot stimulation in his ass had completely exhausted him, and he had no choice but to surrender to the lust. Tommy and Dylan were placed next to Zack and Kevin, and while Tommy and Kevin were being sucked, the instructors pushed the other two toward each other so they would kiss. This went on until Master Chief entered the room. Zack, Tommy, and Kevin had to lie down on the floor under the glass table. Dylan had to lie down with his chest on the table and spread his legs. The three under the table had a perfect view of Dylan's ass. They were still horny from the G coursing through their bodies, and they knew what was going to happen because Dylan had a bottle of poppers pushed under his nose and they saw the plug being pulled out of Dylan's ass. Master Chief stood between Dylan's legs with his stiff, fat cock, and although they didn't want to look, their curiosity won out over their disgust at what they were about to see. They saw Master Chief push his cock against Dylan's gaping pussy and how his cock carefully slid inside. They saw how Dylan had to grit his teeth at first, but immediately saw that Dylan began to enjoy it when Master Chief's cock disappeared completely into his ass. At that moment, their own butt plugs began to vibrate violently again in their own asses and they could no longer suppress their own pleasure. All three of them began to moan loudly as they watched Master Chief's cock slide in and out of Dylan's pussy and saw Dylan panting and moaning with her mouth open through the glass. J: You like that, don't you, Daisy? J: Feeling Master Chief's fat cock slide into your pussy. 😧 Hmmm, yeah, Master Chief. This feels so good. This is really what I want and need. J: I know that, girl. Master Chief knows what's good for you, and Master Chief knows that his girl's pussy needs to be fucked good. 😧 Oh fuck, yes, thank you, Master Chief. The others didn't know what they were hearing. Kevin and Tommy's cocks were still stiff and pre-cum was dripping from their cocks. Their eyes were completely fixed on Master Chief's cock sliding in and out of Dylan's pussy. All three had their own thoughts, reservations, and feelings about what they were seeing. But all three couldn't deny that it turned them on and made them horny. Because without realizing it, both Tommy and Kevin were playing with their own cocks. Zack wanted to play with himself, but because his cock was trapped, he couldn't do it and was stuck with his own horniness that he couldn't satisfy. Tommy turned his head toward Zack, who was lying in the middle, and the two started kissing each other. Then Zack turned his head on his own and kissed Kevin. He didn't know where that came from, but he needed it. J: I'm not going to shoot my load in your pussy, girl. There's someone else who wants to give you his DNA, and I promised he could have you. Master Chief fucked Daisy for another 10 minutes, and when he was about to cum, he pulled his cock out of Daisy's gaping pussy and sprayed his load on the three lying under the table. The three under the table were still as horny as hell when they felt the cum spray over them. Master Chief looked at them. J: Lick each other clean, boys, and you will be rewarded. The three looked at each other and, thanks to the chemicals flowing through their bodies, all inhibitions were gone for a moment and they licked Master Chief's cum off each other's bodies. Then they stood up straight again and each received a cup filled with a new dose of G in their hands. They looked at each other and realized what had just happened. Zack looked the worst because he realized he couldn't win the battle. They looked at their cups and didn't know what to do. J: Drink up, boys, you've earned it. Kevin was the first to put the cup to his lips, followed by Tommy and Dylan. Zack was the last to look at his cup and then at his instructor, who was already holding the remote control in his hands. He too put the cup to his lips and together they poured the new dose of G down their throats. J: Sit on all fours, boys. Zack thought it was their turn now and that they were about to be fucked. He wanted to resist for a moment, but Kevin took his hand and looked him in the eyes. Zack knew what Kevin wanted to say. Just cooperate for now and don't cause us any pain. All four of them sat down. Tommy and Kevin felt their butt plugs being removed. Master Chief stood in front of Zack. J: Are you going to behave and cooperate, boy, or shall we keep your belt on for a while longer? Zack had to bite his teeth and looked at Kevin, who was trying to calm him down. Z: I'll behave, Master Chief. J: That's what we like to hear, boy. Zack felt the chastity belt being removed and his plug being taken out. J: Now for your reward, boys. All four of them thought they were going to be fucked, and Zack, Tommy, and Kevin closed their eyes for what was to come. But they felt a finger being inserted into their asses and suddenly their asses began to glow. Kevin knew immediately that he would soon become even hornier and that he would beg to be fucked, and he sighed deeply. Z: What's wrong? K: Haven't you gotten this yet? T: No. Z: No. K: Soon you'll be begging to have something in your ass. Z: Fuck no, not again. K: What do you mean? Z: Master Chief raped me yesterday and shot his load in my ass. Kevin looked at Zack in surprise, and Dylan felt warm inside and immediately started begging for another turn. D : Oh, fuck me. Please fuck me, Master Chief. My pussy is so horny. K: You see. Tommy felt it coming too and tried to suppress it, but his ass felt so empty that he couldn't help but ask to be filled. T: Hmmmmm, put that plug back in my ass, Master Chief, it feels so empty. Z: Oh fuck, I feel it too. J: yeah guys, I think you're ready for your lesson today. Instructors, take the sluts with you. All four of them were pulled upright and had to follow their instructor, although all four of them had trouble staying on their feet and suppressing their needs and feelings.

I know, I write in Dutch and have to translate everything in chunks of 5,000 characters. I have to proofread everything and edit it, but sometimes something jumps back if I've changed something else. But I'm trying to approach it differently now so it flows more smoothly.

Part 2 Kevin woke up the next morning when the light in his room came on. He had had a very bad night. The events had been running through his head all night. There was a knock on his door and the instructor came in. He had brought a jockstrap, shorts, and a wife beater. I2: Good morning, Kevin. Put these on and then follow me to breakfast. Kevin looked at the jockstrap and wondered why he had to wear it. He couldn't wear underwear either. But to avoid making a scene, he put on the clothes and followed the instructor to breakfast. Again, they walked through several corridors until they arrived at a dining hall. Kevin saw Zack already sitting at the table with a tray in front of him filled with a big breakfast. K: Good morning, Zack, I guess. Z: Good morning to you too. Yeah, that's right, I'm Zack. You must be Kevin. The others arrived too, and the instructors brought each of them a tray with their breakfast. They got to know each other a little better over breakfast, but they didn't talk about what had happened to them the previous day, probably out of embarrassment or fear that they would be shocked again. Because each of them had a similar collar around their neck. Kevin wanted to ask about it anyway. K: Is anyone bothered by their new necklace? The others looked at each other and before they could say anything, they were interrupted by the instructors who came to collect their trays. I: Go to your instructor and he will give you your vitamins for today. Kevin wasn't exactly the brightest, but he could make the connection here. Everyone had to take vitamins, and most likely the same ones. He went to his instructor, who had a cup of liquid, two pills, and a bottle waiting for him. The instructor opened the bottle and poured it into the liquid. I2: The test also showed that you needed something extra, that is why you have the bottle. Kevin took the pills and at first thought he would not swallow them, but on the other side of the room he heard the instructor ask Zack to open his mouth and shortly after that Zack hit the floor. He saw Tommy try to help and how he also got a shock and hit the floor. Kevin knew immediately that resistance was futile and that he had no choice but to take the pills and drink the liquid. After showing his empty mouth to his instructor, he was taken to his room. Zack was also in his room, still recovering from the shock he had just received, and he too had been instructed to take a shower. But Zack did not want to do this; he resisted what the instructors asked of him. Even though the day before he had also been on his knees, sucking off the chief and swallowing his cum. During the night, Zack had decided that he would not participate in this game and allow himself to be used and transformed into a cum-sucking guy. He had not applied for this. His instructor had just entered, looked at him, and Zack was shocked again. I 3: You didn't do what you were asked to do, Zack. You need to obey better if you want to keep working here. I don't want to do that at all, Zack thought to himself. But if he wanted to escape, he would have to make sure he didn't get too many more shocks like that because they were exhausting him. Zack also began to feel the effects of the pills and the drink he had been forced to take right after breakfast. He had tried to deceive his instructor, but his instructor saw right through him. I 3: Follow me, Zack. Zack against his will got up and followed his instructor, and with every step he took, he felt less and less control over his thoughts and began to float more and more. When he sat down on the chair in the room, he was completely in the grip of the G, and the Viagra gave him a huge hard-on. Zack looked at the screen in front of him and a porn movie started playing. Zack tried to resist, but his inhibitions were completely gone due to the chemicals coursing through his body. When the master chef entered the room, Zack knew what time it was. He would be forced to perform sexual acts with a man, and that was something he did not want. J: Get down on all fours, boy. Zack refused and remained seated in his chair. J: Get down on all fours, boy, and obey. Zack refused again. Master Chef pulled Zack by his hair and dragged him from his chair. Zack wanted to break free from Master Chef's grip, but Zack no longer had the strength or clarity to do so. J: I love breaking guys like you, boy. They all think they can fight their true nature. But when we're done with them, they're all grateful to us for letting them know their true nature. Z: Over my dead body. J: Hahaha, we'll see, boy. Suddenly, everything went black before Zack's eyes because he had just been hit hard with a fist. I 2: Take a shower, Kevin, and I'll come get you in 15 minutes. Kevin took off his clothes, got in the shower, and washed himself. Meanwhile, all kinds of thoughts were running through his head. He wanted to get out of there, but didn't know how to go about it. But Kevin didn't have much time to think about it because the instructor was back in his room while he was still in the shower. I 2: Time to go, Kevin. Kevin turned off the tap, dried himself off, and wanted to put his clothes back on. I 2: Just put on the jockstrap and follow me. Kevin's stomach churned; he could already guess what was going to happen. But he had no choice but to put on the jockstrap and follow the instructor. They walked back through a few corridors and as they walked, Kevin felt light-headed again and felt his cock start to swell and his stiffening cock start to pop out of his jockstrap. He wanted to tuck his cock a little better into the small jockstrap, but the instructor opened a door to a room and Kevin had to go inside, which came at the ideal moment because his head was spinning, he was getting extremely hot, and he was having trouble standing on his legs. He had to sit down on a chair in the almost empty room. Behind him was a curtain and in front of him was a large flat-screen TV. The instructor left the room, and as soon as the door closed, the TV started playing. It was a straight porn movie that started playing. Since Kevin sat down on the chair, he felt himself sinking deeper and deeper, and the movie he saw playing on the TV made him hornier and hornier. His dick was now completely stiff, and he started playing with it. It took a while, and without him noticing, the straight porn had suddenly turned into a gay porn movie, and he was still jerking off. Kevin was completely absorbed in the movie and had no idea what was going on around him. He didn't notice that a new chief had entered the room. The new chief took advantage of the moment to get some things ready, and when he was ready to take care of Kevin, he stopped the movie. Kevin looked around in a daze and saw a naked, muscular man with a big fat dick and a ski mask on. 😄 Call me chief, understood. Kevin nodded, he couldn't say much because the dose of G he had received today was larger than the previous one, as you could see from his reaction. The chief pulled Kevin upright and Kevin had trouble staying on his feet. He felt the chief caress his body with his hands, which turned Kevin on even more. The chief grabbed Kevin's head and looked deep into his flying saucers. 😄 Do you like that, boy? Do you like it when the chief strokes your body? Kevin wanted to resist, but he couldn't deny that he was enjoying it, so he bit his lower lip and nodded. The chief pulled his hair. 😄 Where are your manners, boy? K: Yes, chief, I like it a lot and it makes me horny. 😄 I thought so, slut. 😄 do you smoke, boy? Kevin had smoked a joint once or twice during his student days, but he was not a heavy smoker or user of narcotics. K: I've done it before, chief. 😄 Good. Do you know this? The chief held a glass pipe in front of Kevin's eyes. K: Yes, chief, but I've never used it. 😄 That's okay, boy. I'll teach you. The chief pushed the filled pipe against Kevin's lips and began to melt the crystals. 😄 Watch carefully, kid. When the bowl is filled with white vapor, you inhale it slowly and deeply into your lungs. You inhale the vapor for as long as you can and then hold it in for as long as you can. Then you exhale it. Understood? K: Yes, chief. Kevin was still flying high, but he didn't know what to expect. What would that smoke do to him? But he had no choice but to obey, because he was already so high that the boss could overpower him immediately, and even if he could overpower the boss, he still had that damn collar around his neck. The smoke began to form in the pipe, and the boss gave the signal for Kevin to start inhaling the fumes. Kevin felt the fumes enter his lungs and how it made him feel warmer inside. He held the fumes in as long as he could and then blew a thick white cloud into the room. 😄 Good boy, now a few more times. Kevin did as he was asked, and with each inhalation, he felt more energy entering his body, he felt warmer inside, and he felt even more like wanting sex. The dirty thoughts clouded his already corrupted mind, and Kevin found it extremely difficult not to give in to the animalistic urges that were the result of the smoke he had inhaled. 😄 That's it, boy. Now you're nice and horny, aren't you? Although Kevin actually wanted to lie and say no, his mind and body did the opposite. K: Hmmm, yes, chief. Ahhhhhh. Hmmmmm. I'm so fucking horny. Boss grabbed Kevin's head and started kissing him. Kevin, who was tripping hard, kissed him back passionately. Kevin was now completely lost, and when chief broke the kiss and pushed him down, he didn't need any more explanation. He licked his way down, licking the chief's nipples, and when the chief pushed him even deeper, Kevin smelled the chief's cock and his mouth filled with saliva because the smell made him crave the chief's fat cock. His lips touched the chief's pubic hair and then the foreskin of the chief's cock. 😄 You're doing well, boy. Show me how much you want to suck the chief's cock. Kevin opened his mouth without any trouble and felt a kind of relief when the glans slid past his lips and over his tongue. Kevin got down on his knees and took chief's entire cock into his mouth. He felt it get stiffer in his mouth and also felt the first drops of precum fall on his tongue. Kevin was completely lost. He surrendered himself completely to his animal urges and began to suck chief's cock with great abandon. 😄 Not bad, boy. You will indeed be a good addition to the team. The chef pulled his cock out of Kevin's mouth, leaving him disappointed. 😄 On all fours, boy. Kevin got down on all fours and felt the boss's hands on his ass. Normally, he would have been shocked and tried to defend himself. But after that master chief had fingered him yesterday and he was so horny, he let the chief do his thing and even started to enjoy the touches he was getting. The chief squeezed his ass and gave him a few playful slaps. Kevin began to moan softly, wanting to make it clear to the chief that he wanted more. 😄 Hmmmm. I see this ass wants more, boy. Do you want more, boy? Kevin moaned and nodded. 😄 I can't hear you, boy. K: Yes, chief. I want more. I need more. Kevin was deeply shocked by his answer and didn't really want this, but his body and mind had decided otherwise. 😄 I like to hear that, boy, and I'll make sure all your needs are met. Boss took a crystal and pushed it against Kevin's sphincter. Kevin felt the finger pushing against his sphincter and began to moan. B: Open your pussy, boy, and let that finger slide in. Kevin relaxed and pushed his sphincter out like a pro so that the finger and Miss Tina could slide in. Not long after, Kevin felt his ass start to burn again and a desire well up that he couldn't control or suppress. He started to whimper and had to let out the desire to have something in his ass. K: Something thicker, chief. I want something thicker in my ass. 😄 Is that so, boy? What did you have in mind? K: Just something thicker, chief, it doesn't matter. This feeling is unbearable. The chief opened the curtain and, miraculously, there was a fucking machine with a narrow dildo. The chief placed it at the height of Kevin's ass. Kevin felt a narrow rubber stick pushing against his sphincter. He knew what was about to happen and didn't care that he was about to be fucked by a dildo. If it would satisfy the desire and nagging in his ass, he could live with that. The boss poured some lubricant on his pussy and over the dildo. He pushed the poppers under Kevin's nose, and Kevin knew what to do. He sniffed the bottle several times through each nostril and felt an extra layer of horniness wash over him. His pussy relaxed and he heard the machine start up. He felt the dildo pressing against his tense sphincter. The Chief pulled the jaws of his ass open so that Kevin's sphincter also opened up a little more, and so the dildo drilled its way into Kevin's virgin pussy. Kevin felt a sharp pain at first when the dildo shot in, but it quickly disappeared and gave way to a new kind of pleasure that Kevin had never experienced before. It was much better than anything he had ever experienced. Kevin began to moan in time with the rhythm of the machine and felt the dildo drilling its way deeper and deeper inside him. 😄 Yes, boy, surrender your pussy completely and let it be opened up nicely so that you can get a real cock inside later. Kevin didn't hear what chief said, he was in his own world and was completely at one with his pussy, which was transmitting all the pleasure signals throughout his body. The chief pushed the machine forward a little more so that the dildo disappeared completely into Kevin's pussy every time he pushed forward and also set it to a faster speed. Then he put a chair in front of Kevin and sat down on it. Kevin smelled the chief's fragrant cock and the chief didn't even have to give any more commands. Kevin opened his mouth and greedily took the cock into his mouth and began to suck eagerly. 😄 Good boy, as a reward for your efforts, I'll let it run a little faster. The chief turned the machine up another notch and Kevin began to moan even more intensely from the pleasure this caused. Pre-cum began to drip from his own cock, falling in strings onto the floor. The chief saw that. 😄 Is it so nice, boy, that your cock is starting to leak spontaneously? K: Oh yes, Chief. This is so nice. Oh fuck. The Chief grabbed Kevin's head and pushed it onto his cock. 😄 Less talking, boy, and more sucking, boy. Dylan was also sitting on the chair waiting for his instructor to come in, but Dylan had been struggling with his feelings his whole life, and what he had experienced yesterday had opened his eyes. This was what he had been missing his whole life. When his instructor came in, Dylan spontaneously got down on his knees and begged to suck his instructor's cock. 😧 I want your fat cock and your cum, chief. Yesterday, I realized that this is what I've been looking for my whole life. I'm only here to serve real men. The chief looked at his student with a big grin. Sometimes they got a student who didn't need to be transformed but was by nature ready for use. C 2: I like to hear that, boy. Are you the whore we're looking for to pleasure our men when they come back from their hard work? 😧 Yes, sir. I still have a lot to learn because I have no experience, but this is really what I want. C 2: Stand up straight, whore, so I can inspect you. Dylan stood up straight and looked him over carefully. C 2: That hair on your chest and around your dick has to go, boy. A real slut is shaved bald, and you don't have a man's body. But that's okay because some of our men prefer feminine types to masculine ones. C 2: We're going to turn you into a sissy, boy. Then you can walk around in feminine panties and a skirt and wear some makeup. That wasn't really what Dylan had hoped for, but he didn't want to disappoint his instructor, so he nodded. C 2: Good answer, boy. Let's choose a new name for you. How about Daisy? Dylan nodded again. C 2: Good girl, Daisy. First, we'll shave you and give you your new look. 😧 Thank you, chief. Dylan felt himself getting hornier when the chief started shaving his hair and then put some lip gloss on his lips. C 2: We'll adjust your vitamins a bit so that later you'll start to feel more like a sissy. But now you can sit on all fours, Daisy, so I can break in your pussy. Dylan proudly sat on all fours and felt the chef push a crystal into his pussy and pour some lubricant on it. Then he felt the chef push his stiff cock against his tense sphincter and how the chef wanted to push his cock inside. Dylan started moaning in pain. Because even though his pussy was on fire and begging to be filled, his pussy had never been fucked before and it felt like it was going to tear. The chef saw the fear and pain in Dylan's body and didn't want to abuse his willing slut. C 2 We'll have to train your pussy gradually, sweetheart. 😧 Thank you, chief, I want so badly to be able to pleasure your cock with my pussy, but I'm afraid I'm not ready yet. The chef secured a narrow dildo to a table leg with a suction cup and Daisy had to fuck herself with that dildo. Daisy eagerly sat down and carefully pushed her ass back so that the top of the dildo pushed against her virgin ass. The chef guided the dildo a little so that it went smoothly, and without much effort, the thin dildo slid into Daisy's ass. The chef also stood in front of her, and Daisy began to suck the chef's cock with abandon. Until he came in her mouth. The chef pulled Daisy up and kissed her. C 2: Well done, girl. From now on, we will address you as girl or Daisy, understood? Your instructor will take you later so we can give you your new look and you will also get appropriate clothes so you can feel better about yourself and develop your new self. D : Thank you, chief. C 2: But you'll have to learn how to rinse, sweetheart, because look at what you left on your dildo. This is not acceptable, sweetheart. Daisy looked at the dildo and saw that there were brown residues on it, and she felt ashamed. 😧 Sorry, chief, I'll learn how to rinse. C 2: I'm sure you will, sweetie. I'll have the instructor give you some instructions so your pussy is always clean. The boss took out an ecstasy tablet. C 2: Here's another candy for you, because you did so well. The boss put it on his tongue and Daisy kissed the boss so she could swallow the ecstasy tablet. C 2: I'll also ask the chief to put some toys in your room so you can train your pussy yourself, is that okay, sweetie? 😧 Oh yeah, thank you, chief, then I can make sure my pussy is ready to be fucked next time. C 2: I hope so, honey. C 2: Oh yeah, and before I forget, you won't need your dick anymore, honey. We'll teach you how to enjoy yourself with your mouth and your pussy. The chief took out a penis cage and put it around Daisy's limp dick. Daisy looked at her imprisoned dick and it felt like it should be. C 2: That looks beautiful, baby. The boss and Daisy hugged and kissed each other some more, and then the boss left and the instructor came to get her for her metamorphosis. Kevin was still sucking his boss's cock and he felt that the end was approaching. Because the boss grabbed his head firmly and pushed him all the way forward. Kevin was still flying high and he couldn't deny that the dildo in his ass felt good. He was still torn because on the one hand he was convinced he was straight. But on the other hand, he enjoyed feeling a dick slide into his ass and found sucking dick and swallowing cum more enjoyable than he could ever have imagined. Kevin tasted how his mouth was being filled with the delicious cream that came out of the chef's cock. When the chief pulled his cock out of his mouth, he asked Kevin to open his mouth and show that he had swallowed his cum nicely. Kevin proudly opened his mouth and the chief saw that not a drop had been lost and that Kevin had swallowed everything nicely. The chief stopped the fucking machine and helped Kevin, who was still unsteady on his legs, to his feet. The chief kissed Kevin. 😄 You did well, boy. The chief felt Kevin's sphincter with his finger and felt that it had already loosened up a bit. 😄 Your ass is opening up nicely, boy. Before you know it, you'll be able to ride a fat cock and let your true self go completely wild. The chief looked at his finger and at the dildo of the fucking machine, and there was dirt on Kevin's too. 😄 You'll have to rinse yourself, boy. You don't want to get fucked with a dirty pussy, understand? Kevin felt shame rising and although he was still torn, he felt that he had to continue to undergo and explore this new experience to see if he was not different from what he thought. K: Sorry, chief. But I don't know how to do that. 😄 I'll tell your instructor to give you a instruction manual. K: Thank you, chief. 😄 That hair around your dick and on your ass has to go too, boy. Luckily you don't have any chest hair, otherwise that would have to go too. K: Okay, chief. 😄 I'll also tell your instructor to put some toys in your room so you can train your ass yourself. K: Thank you, boss. 😄 I have a reward for you, boy, because you did so well. The chief put also a ecstasy tablet on his tongue, gave Kevin another kiss, and then disappeared from the room. Zack woke up after the blow he had received. He had quite a headache and was lying on a kind of doctor's table, his legs in two stirrups. The kind of stirrups you find at a gynecologist's office. He wanted to pull his legs out and stand up to walk away, but he couldn't. His legs and body were strapped to the table. The G had completely worn off and he was completely sober. Then the master chef came back into the room. J: Ah, I see our rebel is awake again. Did you sleep well, sweetheart? Z: Don't call me sweetheart and untie me and let me go. J: Hahahaha, sure, we won't untie you, sweetie. You signed a contract and gave us permission to shape your body and mind however we want. J: So you have no choice but to submit and surrender completely to what we desire from you and how we envision your future life. Zack started screaming and shaking wildly on the table. Master Chef took out a remote control and pressed a button, giving Zack a slight shock Zack stopped shouting and lashing out for a moment and looked at the master chef with an angry gaze. J: That's better, boy. Hopefully we understand each other a little better now. The master chief slid his hands over Zack's naked body and played with his nipples for a moment. Zack still looked furious, but he knew that if he did anything, he would get a shock, so he held back his anger for the time being. J: Good boy. You'll learn your place. This is what we love to do. Show a rebellious boy his true nature, break him, and teach him his place. Zack couldn't control himself anymore and spat in the master chef's face. The master chief wiped the saliva from his face and licked it up. J: Hahaha. The master chief grabbed Zack's limp cock and squeezed his cock and balls hard, so hard that Zack screamed in pain. J: Let's behave ourselves, boy. Because I can hurt you in many ways. And give you pain you never thought existed. Zack wanted to shout no, but he couldn't control the pain anymore and surrendered. Master chief had won this round. Z: Yes, I'll behave myself. J: Yes, who? Z: Yes, master chief. J: That's better, you see, it's not that difficult. Master Chef stopped squeezing and Zack was able to catch his breath for a moment. Master Chef took a stand with a dildo attached to it and placed it in front of Zack's mouth, who turned his head away. Then he sat down on Zack's ass, which was easily accessible because his legs were in the stirrups. Zack felt his ass being lubricated and knew what was coming. Master Chef took a reasonably thick dildo and placed it against Zack's tense sphincter. J: Look, boy, either you cooperate and we'll make sure your transformation goes smoothly and painlessly, or you resist and we'll do it the hard way. That means without stimulation, narcotics, and with brute force. J: The choice is yours, but to give you a taste of brute force, I'll let you feel what awaits you if you don't want to cooperate. But know that the outcome will be the same, you will do what we want and desire from you. You can lie tied up for the rest of your life and be used so hard without enjoying it, or you can surrender and learn to enjoy it. J: Personally, I hope you don't surrender, because there are some men who get a kick out of causing you a lot of pain. So it's up to you, understand? Z: Fuck you. I'll never surrender. Master chief began to grin. J: As you wish, boy, we'll see how long you can hold out. Master Chef mercilessly pushed the dildo against the sphincter and felt the resistance it offered, but the sphincter was no match for the force Master Chef used, and the dildo shot through the first barrier and into Zack's ass. Zack started screaming in pain. Z: Stop, stop, fuck, that hurts. J: I'll only stop when you surrender. Master Chef showed no mercy and pushed the dildo all the way into Zack's ass, then pulled it out and rammed it back in without mercy. Zack couldn't take the pain anymore and begged him to stop. But Master Chef showed no mercy. Z: Tell me what to do to make you stop. J: Are you giving up already? Master Chef pulled the dildo out of Zack's gaping asshole. Blood and shit residue hung from the dildo. Master Chef looked at the dildo and then at Zack. J: I could be a bastard and force you to lick this dildo clean, but I'll give you a real chance to prove yourself. J: Start sucking the dildo in front of you and show me that you're eager to do it. Zack was completely exhausted from the pain he had just experienced, and although he was disgusted by the thought, he opened his mouth, straightened up as far as he could, and sucked on the dildo. Fortunately, he thought, it was a dildo and not the real thing. Master Chef cleaned the dildo in his hand, but was not impressed with what Zack was doing and pushed the clean dildo back into Zack's gaping hole with force. Zack cried out again and tried to suck on the dildo with a little more abandon. Master Chef saw the effort Zack was making and began to work Zack's pussy with the dildo a little more gently. But he could still see that Zack was struggling and had a hard time biting back the pain. J: I can give you something, boy, so you won't feel any more pain. Do you want that? Master Chef saw that Zack was torn. He saw that he was still furious and didn't want to give in to his situation, but he also saw that he didn't want to feel any more pain and wanted to say yes to the proposal. J: Okay then, if you don't want help, we'll move on. Z: Wait. Wait. What do I have to do to make this stop? Master chief stood up and Zack saw master chief's fat stiff cock and tears welled up in his eyes. J: Suck my cock and let me feel that you want to please me and I will reward you so that you no longer feel pain and your true self can come out. Zack started to cry, and Master Chief came to stand next to him. Zack saw the stiff cock in front of his mouth and turned his head away. J: Okay, as you wish. Master Chief was just about to withdraw to continue working on Zack. Z: Wait, I'll do it. Give me a moment. J: Okay, boy, but I don't have all day. I still have a few sluts to train. Zack opened his mouth and unwillingly took the glans into his mouth. J: Good boy. But I warn you, dare to bite or hurt my cock and you'll regret it. Zack saw the remote control in Master Chef's hands and knew he shouldn't try anything. He took another calm, deep breath and then placed his lips on Master Chef's shaft. J: Hmmm, yes, that's it, boy, spoil Master Chief's cock now and I'll reward you. Zack started sucking Master Chef's cock, tears running down his cheeks. Master Chef grinned, knowing it wouldn't be long before he broke this wild stallion's spirit. Master Chef let his recruit suck his cock for a while and saw that he was behaving himself. J: You still have a lot to learn, boy, but let's say you've earned your reward. Master Chef pulled his cock out of Zack's mouth, who was now trying to catch his breath. He saw Master Chef walk over to a table and pick up a few things. Master Chef stood next to him and Zack saw Master Chef put a tourniquet around his arm and rub his arm with an alcohol wipe. At first, Zack didn't quite understand what was happening, but when he saw the syringe, he immediately understood. Z: No, I don't want that. No, stop this. Zack started thrashing wildly on the bed again, but he hadn't counted on the master chef. The master chef pressed the button on his remote control and Zack was brought back to order by the shock. The master chief looked for another one and found a nice thick shiny vein. J: Now lie still, boy, or you'll find out what it means to be in pain. Zack gritted his teeth and watched as Master Chief stuck the needle into his body. He saw some blood enter the syringe and then looked at Master Chef. Z: Please don't do it. I don't want this. J: Be quiet, boy. This is your reward. You won't feel any more pain and your true nature will come out. You'll beg to have that dildo in your pussy. J: It will be over soon. You won't have to be so rebellious and suffer pain anymore. You will be able to enjoy yourself. Zack saw the contents of the syringe disappear into his arm. Master Chef removed the needle from Zack's arm and loosened the tourniquet. Zack felt his throat start to tickle and he had trouble breathing. He had to cough hard several times, he got extremely hot and was catapulted into the stars. Master Chef grabbed Zack's head and saw that his pupils had become large flying saucers. J: How do you feel, slut? Z: Fucking horny, a dirty whore. That's how I feel. J: Open your mouth, dirty whore. Zack opened his mouth and Master Chef spat into it and then kissed him. Zack was no longer in control and kissed Master Chief back like a willing whore. J: That's how I like it, dirty whore. Master chief sat back down between Zack's legs, took the enema, and emptied it into Zack's ass. Then he took a bucket and the last remnants of filth ran out of Zack's pussy. J: Now you have a clean pussy, whore, just as it should be. He took the dildo in his hands again and placed it against Zack's sphincter, and he saw that Zack had completely lost himself in his own horny world. Zack felt the dildo pushing back against his sphincter and he couldn't suppress his feelings. Z: Push it in. J: You're asking for it, dirty whore. Master chief pushed the dildo into Zack's gaping hole and felt that there was almost no resistance from Zack's sphincter, and he also heard Zack start to moan. Z: Fuck yeah. Master chief slowly began fucking Zack's ass and saw how Zack began to relax more and more and surrender completely to his horniness and the intoxication of Miss Tina. It didn't take long before the dildo slid like a knife through butter into Zack's pussy, and master chief heard how Zack was enjoying it. Z: Oh fuck, yeah. Fuck my hole. I want more. Fuck me harder. That was music to Master Chef's sick mind. J: Do you want to feel a real one, you dirty whore? Do you want to feel Master Chef's cock sliding into your pussy? Zack had completely lost control of himself and was completely captivated by the pleasure that took over him completely. His will and spirit were completely broken for a moment. Z: Oh fuck yeah. Fuck me hard. Z: I don't give a fuck how infectious your load is. Fill my cunt and fill it up. Master chief pulled the dildo out of Zack's cunt and stood up. He pushed his stiff cock against Zack's gaping cunt and shoved his cock inside. He felt some resistance because his cock was noticeably thicker than the dildo he had used on Zack. But Zack let himself go completely and surrendered completely. Z: Fuck yeah, this feels so much better than before. Fuck me hard and fill me up. Master Chef didn't need to be told twice and he started fucking Zack's pussy hard. He slapped Zack's ass a few times. He saw how Zack was moaning heavily and how he was enjoying it and no longer resisting. Master Chef fucked Zack for fifteen minutes and felt that he was about to cum. J: I'm going to fill your pussy with my infectious load, boy. My virus will transform your negative cunt into a pozz flower, and when we're done with your training, you'll beg for new strings of the virus and embrace your life as a pozz whore. Z: Fuck yes, Master Chef, fill me up and make me pozz. Make me a fucking pozz whore. Master Chef started shouting loudly and shot string after string into Zack's pussy. After catching his breath, he took a metal plug that he could control remotely and pushed it into Zack's gaping hole. Then he stood in front of Zack's mouth with his cock covered in blood and cum. J: Lick my cock clean, whore, and taste the cum that will transform you. Zack was still heavily under the influence and eagerly opened his mouth and sucked the dirty cock into his mouth. All inhibitions were completely gone and Zack licked Master Chef's cock completely clean. Then the master chef took a cock cage that was attached to a kind of harness. It was a harness that also protected the butt plug. This way, Zack couldn't play with his cock and couldn't remove the plug from his ass when he came to his senses. Then, just like with the others, he put an ecstasy tablet in Zack's mouth and left him alone. An instructor came to untie Zack and put him in a wheelchair. Zack couldn't stand on his legs after what had just happened to him, so the instructor took him to his room.

Kevin woke up to a new chapter in his life. He had just graduated as a mechanic and had gotten his first job. He had applied as an expat for a company that was looking for young men to help out on an oil rig. It was hard work but well paid. He would be away from home for three months, then have six weeks' leave, followed by another three months of non-stop work. They were looking for single men who weren't afraid of hard labour and who could be missed from home for long periods of time. The hard work didn't scare Kevin, because he had been used to working hard since childhood. Only being away from home for so long made him hesitate to take the job, but the recruiter had reassured him that he would be part of a warm family that would take him in completely and that he would not suffer from homesickness. On the contrary, the recruiter had told him, after your first trip you will be eager to get back to work. So that morning, Kevin reported to his new boss, who was already waiting for him. He was told that he first had to sign some papers for insurance and such, and when that was done, he was told that before he left for the platform, he would first receive two weeks of training on safety and what his job would exactly entail. Together with three other new guys, he was taken to the company's departure base. Kevin looked at the other guys and thought to himself that he wasn't the most muscular man around, but he thought he was okay. However, he wondered what two of the other guys would be doing on an oil rig. They were skinny and didn't exactly look muscular or very fit. The last one was a bit like him, but not really the type you would think would work on an oil rig. When they arrived at the base, they were put in a helicopter and flown to their private island where they had their training center and vacation homes for employees who wanted to use them. The training center was located on a small island a few kilometers off the coast. From the air, it looked breathtaking. You could see a few cottages on the beach, behind them was dense forest, and in the middle of the island you could see a large building surrounded by a few sports fields. Everything was surrounded by a sturdy fence, and Kevin wondered why such a large fence was necessary for a training center on an island. The helicopter landed on the platform, and when the blades began to slow down, a company employee opened the helicopter door and let the boys out. Kevin and the others looked at the employee who opened the door and welcomed them, and all four of them had the same feeling. There was something strange about the man who welcomed them. He looked fit and muscular, but he also looked a bit pale, and he was wearing a kind of leather armor under his slightly transparent wife beater. Kevin stepped out of the helicopter and was overwhelmed by the heat and humidity. But the boys didn't have much time to think about it or adjust to their new surroundings, because they had to follow him inside the center. When they entered the center, several men were waiting for them. Kevin could immediately see that the man in the middle was in charge, because he looked extremely masculine and dominant, and his appearance radiated alpha male. He wasn't someone you would tell what to do, but someone who gave you orders. Kevin and the others were very impressed by the chief's appearance. J: Welcome, recruits. I am Master Chef John Raine. I am a former army colonel and will be helping to train you here. So that when your training is complete, you will be able to work effectively and support the team. The boys nodded and were even more impressed now that they had heard the master chef speak. J: You will soon be divided according to your specifications and will follow an individual program. Later, you may give your name to my instructors here, and they will take you to your quarters for the duration of your training period. J: I value discipline, respect, and chain of command. I want to be addressed as master chef at all times, and you should address my instructors as sir. Keep in mind that you will be under constant evaluation during your training, and if you are not found to be suitable, you will be dismissed. Understood. The boys nodded. J: Understood. Yes, master chef. The boys shouted. Kevin wondered what he had gotten himself into and whether he had ended up in the right place, because he was supposed to be working on an oil rig and had not applied to join the army. J: All right then. Go to the instructors one by one and say your name. Kevin stepped forward and went to the instructor who was holding a folder with papers in his hands and said his name. Instructor: Name. K: Kevin... Before he could say his full name, the instructor interrupted him. I: Delta. Another instructor approached Kevin. Instructor 2: Follow me. Kevin looked back and saw the next one walking forward. He heard him say his name, Tommy, and the instructor said Beta. As he walked further down the hallway, he heard Dylan, Gamma, and Zack, Alpha. The instructor walked through several white, hospital-smelling corridors and stopped in front of a door. He opened the door and Kevin saw a small room with only a bed, toilet, closet, and shower. That's all I need for the next two weeks, he thought. The instructor let him in and said he would be back shortly, but that he could put his things in the closet first. Kevin started taking out his things and putting them in the closet, and when he was done, the instructor came back in with some papers he had to sign, a measuring tape, a bottle of water, and some pills. Kevin looked at the pills strangely. But before he could say anything, the instructor said. I 2: You have to take these pills because we have some nasty mosquitoes here, and if they bite you, you'll get very sick. It's just for your own safety. The papers you have to sign are to give your consent to take these pills. We have to do this for our safety advisor. Kevin nodded, took the pills and the bottle of water and swallowed them. He took the papers and saw the header: I, Kevin, take the pills voluntarily and am aware of ... Kevin didn't read the rest because he knew it would be correct and signed the papers. The instructor took the tape measure and began to take Kevin's measurements. I 2: This is so we can order your gear so that when you are operational, you have the right gear in the right size. Kevin nodded again and didn't think it was strange, but he thought they could have just asked him for his size. I2: Your measurements have been taken. I suggest you rest from your journey and I'll come and get you in an hour for the tour and introduction. Kevin left the room and lay down on his bed, and before he knew it, his eyes closed and he fell asleep. When he woke up again, the room was completely dark, he was completely naked, and he felt a cold collar around his neck and wrists. Kevin didn't have long to think about it because the door opened. Automatically, Kevin hid his limp dick with his hands from whoever was entering his room. I2: Okay, I see you're awake. Follow me. K: Um, how come I'm naked and there's a collar around my neck and wrists? I2: I saw you were asleep and took off your clothes, but you didn't wake up. The collar is to take your parametric readings, and your clothes are off because you have to go for your medical checkup. Kevin thought it was very strange that he didn't know anything about this and that he hadn't woken up, but he got up anyway and, with his hand covering his crotch, followed the instructor. But he felt very uncomfortable with the situation. They walked through a few corridors and the instructor opened a door and Kevin was allowed to go in. I2: Lie down on the bed, the doctor will be here shortly. Kevin lay down on the bed and not much later a man in a white coat with papers in his hand came in. Doctor: Okay, Kevin, I'll do a quick check-up so you can get back to what you were doing. He took some blood, Kevin had to pee in a cup, and the doctor did a few tests with it. In the meantime, he was measured again, weighed, had to bend over, had his balls felt, and the doctor asked a few more questions, which Kevin answered. 😧 Okay, Kevin, I'll just quickly look at the results of the tests I've done and then you can get back to work. The doctor looked at the tests and seemed concerned. Kevin noticed this. K: Is something wrong, doctor? 😧 Well, I can see from the initial results that you have a vitamin deficiency and that I will need to do some further tests. But I can give you those vitamins now. He went to his pill cabinet, took a blue pill, and made a drink. 😧 Here, drink this and swallow the pill. I'll put in your file that you need to take this every day. Kevin took the pill and the drink and gulped it down. It tasted awful, but luckily it wasn't a large amount and the taste quickly disappeared from his mouth. 😧 Okay, lie back down on the bed. The instructor will come and get you in a moment and take you to try on your clothes. Kevin lay down on the bed and waited for the instructor to come and get him. It took a while, but after about fifteen minutes, the door to the doctor's office opened. To his surprise, it wasn't the instructor who came in, but the master chef. K: Hello, master chef. J: Good job, boy. I see you've been paying attention. J: Everything is going well. K: Yes, master chef. The master chef looked at Kevin and saw that his eyes were already rolling back in his head, and he knew that the G Kevin had just taken was starting to work. J: Good. Stand up straight, boy, so I can examine you. Kevin thought it was very strange that the master chef wanted to examine him, but because he was so impressed by the man and because he knew he was being evaluated constantly, he stood up straight and hid his cock with his hands. J: Hands by your sides, boy. You don't have to be ashamed here, we're all men. Kevin lowered his hands to his sides. The master chef walked around him and examined him closely. J: That doesn't look bad, boy. I heard from the doctor that you need to take some vitamins every day. K: Yes, master chef. J: Good. Kevin felt the master chef's hands on his biceps and then on his shoulders. Kevin started to feel warm and also felt his head getting light, and to his great surprise, he also felt his cock starting to swell. Kevin started to blush and hoped that the master chef wouldn't notice. The master chef felt Kevin's back and then let his hand fall on Kevin's ass and squeezed it. Kevin was extremely shocked by this and took a step forward and then immediately back. Without saying anything, the master chef's hand then moved to Kevin's chest and the master chef lowered his hand and grabbed Kevin's swollen cock. Kevin had had enough and wanted to protest, but didn't get the chance. Because before he could say anything, he felt a shock go through his body. A shock caused by the neck and wrist restraints he was wearing. Kevin sank to his knees and wanted to stand up again, but the master chef pushed him further down so that he was completely on his knees. J: Good boy, you have a beautiful body and will certainly be able to serve. Don't worry. Kevin was still recovering from the shock he had just received and was also getting hotter and hotter. His head also started spinning and for some reason he became horny. Kevin didn't know what was happening to him and he looked at the master chef and saw that the master chef's cock was suddenly dangling in front of his eyes. Kevin looked at the cock and then at the master chef and wanted to ask something, but the master chef spoke first. J: Well, boy, I see you're already pretty excited about this. Let's see how you can pleasure this cock with your mouth. Kevin was already flying high, but he could still think clearly. K: I'm not a cocksucker, master chef. Kevin wanted to stand up, but immediately he was shocked again. What Kevin didn't know was that there were cameras in the room and that the instructor was watching and shocking him when necessary. The master chef hit Kevin on the head. J: I said, show me how you can pleasure this cock with your mouth, boy. J: Don't lie to yourself that you're not a cocksucker because your cock betrays that you're turned on by this. So open your mouth and take that cock in your mouth. K: No, Master Chef. Again, Kevin was shocked and hit on the head, and Kevin realized he had no choice. He opened his mouth, closed his eyes, and with a face full of fear and horror, he let his lips touch Master Chef's cock. J: Yes, that's it boy, now take it in your mouth. Kevin let the glans slide past his lips and began to gag in disgust, immediately receiving another blow to the head. J: This isn't a piece of shit, boy. Get used to it, because from now on, nothing else will get between those lips of yours. Tears began to well up in Kevin's eyes as the cock slid into his mouth. J: That's better, boy, now start sucking. Kevin tasted the master chef's cock and for some reason he started to feel more and more turned on. The G was taking over and clouding Kevin's mind without him realizing it. Without realizing it, Kevin let his hands slide over his body and he fell deeper and deeper into a kind of trance. He felt the master chef place his hands on his head and push his face toward him so that the master chef's cock disappeared completely into his mouth. With his tongue, Kevin felt the master chef's cock begin to swell in his mouth. Master Chef was now rhythmically pushing Kevin's head back and forth, and Kevin felt Master Chef's cock sliding in and out of his mouth, getting thicker and bigger. J: Yes, boy, give yourself over completely. You're doing great. Kevin let himself go more and more because the G had now completely taken over and he had become very horny and was completely under the influence of Master Chef's cock and his dominance. Without Kevin realizing it, he had started jerking off his own cock and had also started sucking Master Chef's cock on his own, because Master Chef had let go of Kevin's head. J: Yes, that's it, boy, pull on your own cock and suck that nice cock. Master Chef began to moan. J: Get on all fours, boy. Kevin no longer resisted, let the cock slip out of his mouth, and got on all fours. Master Chef slid his hands over Kevin's back again. Kevin enjoyed the caress on his body and let out a soft moan. Then he felt Master Chef slap his ass, pull his butt cheeks apart, and spit saliva on his asshole. J: Start sucking again, boy. Kevin hesitated for a moment, but then turned his head and sought out Master Chef's thick, big, stiff cock with his mouth and sucked it in. Meanwhile, Master Chef had taken a small crystal from his breast pocket and was pressing it against Kevin's virgin sphincter. Kevin felt the master chef's finger pressing against his sphincter, but he couldn't resist and let it happen. He was completely in a trance and enchanted by the cock he was sucking, which no longer disgusted him. But for some reason, it excited him more and more and made him crave for more. Kevin felt the finger drill its way through his barrier and slide into his future pussy. Master Chef started fingering his ass, and he felt his ass start to glow. Kevin started moaning softly, and Master Chef saw that his sub was starting to push his ass against his finger so that it could slide in deeper. Kevin didn't know what was happening to him. He was sucking a cock with his mouth and Master Chef's finger was in his ass, and he didn't resist, but his inner self wanted more. Kevin surrendered completely and began to suck Master Chef's cock better and better and with more devotion. J: That's right, boy, surrender completely to your true self. Let the slut and whore in you come out. For some reason, Master Chef's words didn't disgust Kevin, but turned him on even more, and he began to moan louder and suck harder on Master Chef's cock. It was as if he wanted nothing more than to have his mouth filled with Master Chef's cum. J: Fuck yes, boy, let the bitch come out. Hmmmmm. You're going to be a great addition to our stress relief team. We're going to break you down completely and rebuild you so that you beg to suck cock and have your pussy fucked by a real man. Suddenly, a bottle was pushed under Kevin's nose and Master Chef told him to sniff it. Kevin, who was already pretty high, sniffed the bottle of poppers a few times and felt an extra rush of horniness coursing through his body. He also felt the fingers disappear from his ass and something thicker take its place, but it didn't hurt. On the contrary, it felt good and relieved the nagging feeling in his ass. Kevin began to moan even more and sucked hard on Master Chef's cock while playing with his own cock with his hand. This continued for a while until Master Chef began to breathe heavily. J: Fuck yeah, boy, you're going to get your first charged load. Don't let anything go to waste, understand? Let that load run down your throat. Kevin felt the master chef's cum shoot through his cock and squirt into his mouth. At that same time, Kevin came too and squirted his load onto the floor. At first, Kevin was disgusted by the cum that had been squirted into his mouth, but his horniness quickly took over and he kept the cum in his mouth. J: Good boy, now let Master's loaded load slide down your throat. Kevin looked at Master Chief and swallowed the cum. J: That's it, boy. Master Chief is proud of you. K: Thank you, Master Chief. Kevin didn't know why he said that and why he was acting so submissive. J: I see you've shot your load too, boy. Lick the floor clean. Kevin looked at his own load on the floor and felt Master Chef push his head down to the floor. He opened his mouth and licked his load off the floor with his tongue. J: Good boy, swallow that too. Kevin did as he was told, and then Master Chef Kevin pulled Kevin up by his collar. He gave him another slap on the ass and went to the door. J: You did a good job, boy. Tomorrow we'll continue with your training. Kevin nodded, even though he didn't know why he was doing this. He was still horny and flying high, but he felt that he was starting to get a better grip on the situation. Not much later, the instructor came in and took Kevin back to his room. Kevin lay down on the bed and was left alone with his thoughts racing in all directions. What had he just done and what did Master Chef say again? What is the stress relief team and why did he have to do the things he just did to work on an oil rig and did the others have to do this too?

@Pnp-pig thanks

Part 3: Dylan didn't notice much of the ride to his new home because he fell asleep as soon as the car started. Dylan had no idea how long the ride took or where they were going because the chems and the intense session with his new master had completely exhausted him, and the break was welcome. Dylan woke up when the car's engine stopped and he heard Zack get out. The sliding door opened, and Dylan saw that the car must have been in a garage because they were indoors. Z: Did you sleep well, boy? Dylan was pulled straight out of the car. Dylan took his suitcase out of the car and followed Zack. Zack stopped at a room and opened the door. Z: This is our room. You can put your things here and we can unpack them later. Zack walked to the kitchen and both Dylan and Zack sat down at the table. Zack poured a glass of fruit juice and handed it to Dylan. Dylan was quite thirsty and drank it all in one go. Z: Are we thirsty? 😧 Sorry sir, but I was indeed thirsty. Z: I think we'll have to agree on a few rules first, don't you think? Dylan nodded. Z: To start with, when we're not in session, you don't have to address me as sir or master. At least not when we're alone or unless I indicate otherwise. We'll see how it goes, but for now, just call me Zack. I'll do the same with you. Is that okay with you? 😧 Yes, sir, uh, Zack. Z: For now, you'll stay here. I want to train you intensively first and build a relationship with you. Once that's done, you can go wherever you want, but you'll still be under my authority, of course. Z: For the first few weeks, I want you to focus on the housework, make sure you exercise enough to build some muscle, and keep yourself clean. Z: When we're done with your training and we continue together, you'll also have to work because I'm not your sugar daddy who will support you. Either you go out to work, or you work here with me in my sports shop, or you rent out your pussy or sit in front of a camera and make sure you bring in money, I don't care. 😧 That's fine with me, Zack. Z: During sessions, you address me as master or sir. I don't want any backtalk from you, and you do what I tell you to do, or you'll get slapped and punished. Z: You stay off the chems, you only take something when I give it to you. Z: Playing with yourself is forbidden for the first few weeks, then we'll see how it goes. Z: When guests come, you will be the perfect host, and the guests will always come before you in the coming weeks. Is that clear? 😧 I understand. Z: Good, then I'll give you a tour now. Zack took Dylan with him and showed him every room. Dylan listened carefully to Zack, but he couldn't take his eyes off Zack and looked at him with loving eyes, because deep down he felt butterflies in his stomach. Zack was absolutely perfect, he was handsome, muscular, dominant, and he could also be sweet and attentive, and what topped it all off was that he had a huge, fat cock and he knew how to use it. When they reached the last room, Dylan felt himself getting horny and struggling to control himself. He felt his submissive side taking over and a huge urge for Zack's fat cock. Zack opened the last door of the room. Z: So, this is our playroom. You can see that, just like your father's, it's well equipped and we'll have a lot of fun here. Dylan saw the playroom and now he couldn't hold back anymore. He realized that there must have been something in the orange juice because otherwise he wouldn't have gotten so horny and he would have been able to control himself. But Dylan was no longer in control of his actions and sank to his knees and rubbed his mouth against Zack's fly. Zack watched the spectacle with a big grin, grabbed Dylan by the head, pulled him away from his fly, and saw that Dylan's eyes were spinning in his head and saw the familiar horny slutty look that G brings out in real bottom slaves. Z: Do we think we can do whatever we want here? 😧 I'm so horny, sir, and I long to taste and feel your fat cock. Z: Is that so? Z: And that's why you think you have the right to touch my cock without asking? 😧 Sorry, sir, punish me with your fat cock. I'll never do it again. Z: I'll certainly punish you. But you would love for me to punish you with my cock. Zack pulled Dylan up and grabbed him by the throat. Z: I will decide what happens here and how I use or punish you, is that very clear? Although Dylan was already heavily under the influence of the G, he sensed that Zack wasn't playing games and felt the dominance that Zack exuded. He wasn't afraid that Zack would hurt him, but he was impressed, and although he had trouble controlling his body, he nodded in agreement. Z: I can't hear you, slave. 😧 Yes, sir. Z: You're lucky it's your first day and that I'm forgiving. Zack grabbed the T-shirt and tore it to pieces, then gave Dylan a few hard slaps on the chest. Z: Naked, that's how you're going to walk around here from now on. Until you're worthy of wearing clothes again, is that clear? 😧 Yes, sir. Zack pulled off the briefs Dylan was wearing and then pulled hard on his balls. Dylan curled his toes in pain and tried not to whimper so that Zack wouldn't get even more irritated with him. But he couldn't help letting out a small cry. Zack was impressed by Dylan's pain tolerance but didn't show it. Z: You'll have to learn your place, boy. 😧 Yes, sir. Z: Go into the room and choose the torture device I will use to punish you, and if I don't like it because you're trying to avoid your punishment, you'll get double the punishment, slave. So choose wisely. Dylan walked into the room and looked around, his mind racing. A large dildo, no, he couldn't take that. A whip, rope, or no, a wooden pallet to beat him with. No, not that either. Then he saw a kind of stun gun lying there. He took the gun and a piece of rope and two wristbands and a gag with a ball on one side and a dildo on the other. He put on the wristbands, wrapped the rope around his ankles, and saw a chain hanging from the ceiling. He gave the gun to his master, put the straps of the gag around his head, stuck the dildo in his mouth, and clicked the wristbands onto the chain. Zack was watching in amazement at what his new acquisition was doing and was pleasantly surprised by what his slave had come up with as punishment. Z: That looks good, boy. I am pleasantly surprised by your ingenuity and that you did not think of your own pleasure. Zack picked up the stun gun and walked around Dylan. Z: I can live with this punishment for the mistake you made. Dylan looked fearfully at Zack, waiting for the first electric shock and wondering where Zack would deliver it. Zack caressed Dylan's body with the gun and when he reached Dylan's nipple, he delivered the first shock. Dylan was startled and tried to scream, but the dildo in his mouth prevented him from doing so. Instead, saliva began to run from his mouth. Dylan also had trouble staying upright because he had tied his own legs, which meant he didn't have a large support surface. Zack watched approvingly and was still impressed by Dylan's choice, but gave him a few more electric shocks. With each shock Dylan received, he tried in vain to scream. Zack now rested the gun against Dylan's cock and looked him straight in the eyes. Z: Do you think you've learned your lesson? Dylan nodded, hoping Zack would spare him and not give him an electric shock on his cock. But that was a vain hope because Zack gave him not one but two. Dylan screamed and struggled to stay upright. Zack grabbed Dylan's head and looked into his tear-filled eyes. Z: That was so you wouldn't forget, slave. Zack removed the gag and placed his lips on Dylan's, kissing him lovingly while caressing Dylan's pained body with his hands. This was even more torturous for Dylan because he wanted to run his hands over Zack's body too, but his hands were still tied to the chain, so he couldn't. Zack broke the kiss and untied the rope and wristbands. Z: Get on your knees, slave. Dylan understood what Zack meant and got down on his knees. He hoped Zack would let him suck his cock or at least let him smell it, but Dylan was out of luck. Instead, he had to get on all fours and felt Zack tie a rope around his balls and tie it to the bed a little further away. At first, Dylan didn't understand why Zack was doing that. But then Zack took a chair and placed it in front of Dylan and sat down on it. He unzipped his fly and let his limp cock hang out of his pants. Dylan looked lustfully at that juicy fat cock and wanted nothing more than to lick it and let it grow in his mouth. Z: Well, slut. What are you waiting for? Come and suck it. Dylan looked at Zack in confusion at first because he wasn't sure if he had heard correctly. But when he saw Zack nod again, he crawled forward. He crawled until he suddenly felt a tug on the rope attached to his balls. The rope was tight, and Dylan couldn't crawl any closer without hurting himself. He didn't have to go much further, just another 50 cm. He could already smell the cock slightly, but he was still too far away to take it in his mouth. Z: Well, slave, what are you waiting for? You can suck my cock now. 😧 I can't reach it, sir. Z: You can't reach it. You have to make an effort, boy. Dylan tried to get a little closer and felt the rope cutting into his scrotum and pulling his balls out completely. Zack saw that his student was trying hard to get closer but couldn't reach his goal. Zack stood up, moved his chair a little closer, and sat back down. When Zack was fully seated, Dylan could just lick Zack's glans with his tongue, but he couldn't get any closer. Although he could only lick the tip of the glans, this gave Dylan a small sense of satisfaction and he licked the tip of the glans like a man possessed. Zack watched with a big smile on his face as his slave eagerly licked his tip. Z: Shall I help you a little? Dylan looked at Zack with a longing gaze, and Zack moved forward a little more on the chair so that Dylan could now suck the tip and the first few inches into his mouth. Dylan was ecstatic because he finally had his master's cock in his mouth and could suck on it. Zack grabbed Dylan's head and tried to push him deeper, causing the rope to cut deeper into his balls and pull harder, and then suddenly Zack's cock shot deep into Dylan's throat. Not because the rope had been pulled, but because Zack had stood up straight and pushed his cock deep into Dylan's throat. Now Dylan went wild and let the thickening cock slide so deep that he started to choke. Zack pulled his cock out of Dylan's throat and then pushed it back in again and started fucking his throat. Dylan had no gag reflex and could let the cock slide as deep as he could. This excited Zack because, even though he had a big, fat cock, his pubic hair was touching Dylan's lips, which hadn't happened much in his life. Z: Fuck yeah, bitch, swallow my cock. Dylan had gone completely wild and let Zack do his thing. Zack pushed his cock so deep that his pubic hair touched Dylan's lips, and this went on for several minutes. Drool and tears ran down Dylan's cheeks. Zack pulled his cock out of Dylan's throat and mouth, pulled him up, and started kissing him fiercely again. Z: I'm going to have a lot of fun with that throat of yours, slave. Zack slid his strong hands over Dylan's body and felt how Dylan enjoyed his caresses. Zack grabbed Dylan's ass and with both hands he grabbed Dylan's ass cheeks firmly, squeezed them and pulled them apart so that his pussy was exposed. Z: But I'm also going to have a lot of fun with that ass of yours. Dylan smiled and kissed Zack again. 😧 It's all yours, sir. Z: That's right, bitch, from now on I'll decide when, how hard, how long, and by whom that pussy of yours gets fucked. Zack pushed his finger into Dylan's hole and enjoyed the attention his pussy was getting. Zack saw that Dylan was enjoying it and now pushed a second finger hard inside. Z: You dirty slut. You enjoy it when a real man touches your pussy. That's how it should be, slave. When I'm done with you, you'll still be alive to have your pussy used by a real man. You'll offer your pussy to every man you see to be fucked. Z: Stand up, slut, and dance for me, and if you make me horny enough, I'll reward you. This was new to Dylan, and at first he didn't know what to do. Zack sat back in the chair and held his now limp cock in his hands. Z: If you can get my cock hard again, slave, you'll get a reward. If it stays limp, you'll feel it. Do you understand? Dylan nodded. 😧 Yes, sir. Z: Get started and show me what you've got. Dylan began dancing awkwardly and shyly in front of Zack. Zack watched the spectacle and knew it wasn't going to work. Z: This isn't going to work, honey. You'll never get my dick hard like this. You know, since this is your first time, you can take a few puffs on the pipe first. Zack stood up, took the filled pipe that was ready and handed it to Dylan. Dylan knew what to do and blew a few big clouds. Dylan looked at the stuff on the floor and, to his surprise, he also saw that there was suddenly a pole for pole dancing next to him. Dylan felt the horniness rising through the Tina that was inside his body, and he felt his desire for Zack growing. Zack sat back down on the couch and took his limp dick in his hands. Z: So, bitch. Now you have everything you need to make me horny again. It's up to you. Dylan's shame and shyness had melted away thanks to Tina. His horniness and the bitch inside him took over, and they knew exactly what to do to make a real man horny. Dylan grabbed the pole, wrapped his leg around it, slid his arms around it, and looked horny at Zack as he started licking the pole and then dancing on it. Zack looked at the spectacle again and knew that this would make him horny. Z: This is much better, baby. Show me what you've got. Dylan wriggled around the pole and saw that it was starting to turn Zack on. Dylan leaned his back against the pole and licked his fingers, looking at Zack lustfully and starting to play with his nipples with his fingers. He pinched them and circled them. Dylan saw that Zack's limp cock was starting to get hard and knew that what he was doing was already having an effect on his master. Dylan slid his hands over his body and he started to moan softly. He slid his hands over his caged cock and then looked questioningly at Zack. Zack started to laugh. Z: That stays locked up, baby. You'll have to do without that pathetic cock of yours. Dylan nodded and slid his hands back over his body, then turned around and grabbed the pole again. He sank to his knees, sat down on his knees, turned back around, pushed his ass against the pole, and started riding his ass against the smooth pole. Zack bit his lip and felt his cock begin to swell slightly. He knew he had struck gold with Dylan and that this boy would drive him wild and become the perfect partner for him. Dylan saw a whip lying nearby and picked it up. He stroked it along his body. Z: Yes, slut, make me horny. Hmmmm It turned Zack on completely when he saw Dylan working himself with the whip. Dylan saw that it was doing something to Zack and he looked at Zack with a horny look when he held the whip against his ass and teased him when he pretended to slap his ass. Z: Hmmm, yes, slave. Give yourself a few nice slaps on your ass. Dylan teased Zack a little more to turn him on even more. Z: Hmmm, you dirty slut, teasing your master like that. Wait until it's my turn. Your ass will be covered in red welts. Dylan gave himself a few spankings on his ass, then took the whip in his mouth, got down on all fours, and crawled toward Zack. On his way to Zack, he bumped into a dildo. He stopped for a moment, dropped the whip from his mouth, and sat up straight. He looked back at Zack with lust and desire and licked the tip of the dildo as if he were licking a lollipop. Zack bit his lip again and began to shift uncomfortably in his seat, because he was starting to feel very tempted to take the boy in hand. But even a master must be able to control himself, and he let Dylan continue his horny spectacle. Dylan got back on all fours, took the whip back in his mouth, and crawled back to his master like a lustful bitch. Z: Yes, doggy, come to Daddy. Dylan saw that Zack's cock was now completely swollen and just needed to stand up straight. When he reached Zack's feet, he slid his hands along his master's muscular legs and stopped when he reached his groin, teasing Zack some more and making him even hornier. Dylan hung his mouth over the swollen cock and stroked it with the whip. He dropped the whip from his mouth, licked the swollen glans briefly, and then turned around. He heard Zack start to breathe heavier and look at him longingly. 😧 Does master want a piece of this ass? Zack began to moan and looked longingly at his slave's ass. He grabbed the ass with both hands and squeezed it firmly. Z: Hmmmmm, you dirty dog. I'll let you feel how hard I want that ass and that pussy of yours. Zack took the whip that was lying against his now erect cock and slid it along Dylan's body. He also put it between Dylan's butt cheeks. Dylan moaned like a bitch in heat. Z: You dirty bitch. I'll make your ass nice and red and full of marks. Dylan felt Zack start to spank him with the whip, and with every lash, Dylan let out not a cry but a moan of pleasure. He felt his ass begin to glow, and then he felt Zack suddenly pull open his ass cheeks and spit on his sphincter. Z: Hmmmmmmm, your pussy looks perfect, slave. Look how hard you've gotten your master's cock. Shall I reward your pussy, baby? Z: Shall I give you another piece of candy first, baby? Dylan moaned. 😧 Hmmm, yes, master. Make me nice and slutty. Z: May master destroy your pussy completely, slave? 😧 My pussy is all yours, and you can do whatever you want with it. Z: Hmmmmm, that's the spirit, slave. Dylan felt Zack push a few crystals into his pussy and then put his face between his butt cheeks and start licking his sphincter. Dylan sank down on his arms in pleasure and started moaning loudly. Z: Yes, slut, let master hear that you're enjoying this. Dylan felt his pussy start to glow and his Tina high intensify. Dylan's pussy was licked completely wet by his horny master, and he felt Zack suddenly push his cockhead against his sphincter and thrust his balls deep into his pussy in one stroke. Dylan moaned with pleasure and Zack grabbed Dylan's hips firmly and pulled him close to him, starting to fuck his pussy hard. Z: Look what you're doing to me, slave. You're driving me wild. I'm going to destroy your pussy with my fat cock. That's what you want, slave, to have your pussy destroyed. 😧 Yes, master, destroy my pussy with your fat cock. Jack and Tom, two of Zack's friends, were standing at Zack's door. They had agreed to go to a party with Zack, but now they were standing in front of a closed door. J: Maybe he forgot. T: I think so. Luckily, I have a key, so we can go and see if he's in bed. Tom took his key and they went inside. In the distance, they heard moaning and the two looked at each other with big grins on their faces. T: The man has a slut in his house and doesn't tell us anything, how nice. They went to the playroom and saw Zack fucking a slut hard. They let their cocks hang out of their pants and started playing with themselves. Z: Do you want to be mine forever, boy? To bear my mark, serve me, please me, and love me? 😧 yes sir, i do Z: Fuck, boy. I'm going to make you the best slave, whore there can be. Tom and Jack looked at each other and didn't know what they were hearing. Has he found a permanent slave? Tom thought it was time to let Zack know they were there. Tom: Well, well. You kept that a secret well, friend. Zack, who was completely absorbed in his game with Dylan, was startled when he saw Tom and Jack standing in the doorway, but he didn't stop fucking. Z: What are you doing here? J: We came to pick you up for Michael's party, but I see you have other things to do. Zack started laughing. T: I have a feeling this isn't just a fling, and you've kept that a secret well, my friend. Z: This is Dylan. I met him yesterday, and he's going to be my permanent live-in slave. Zack saw that his friends were jerking off. Z: Fancy a test drive, guys? T: I thought you'd never ask. Zack started laughing. Tom and Jack now entered the room, and Dylan, who was completely in a trance, only now noticed that others had entered the room. He looked up and saw two pairs of jeans that had fallen to the ankles of two men, with each of the men having a fat, hard cock that was looking longingly at Dylan. Zack, who was still fucking Dylan's pussy, slapped his slave's ass. Z: Bitch, these are Jack and Tom, and you're going to see, feel, and taste them a lot in the future. To start with, you can welcome them by sucking their cocks and showing them what you're made of. Zack didn't have to tell Dylan twice. Because both the two cocks and the accompanying bodies were of the better quality, Dylan sat up straighter and took Tom's cock in his mouth and grabbed Jack's cock with his hand and started jerking it off. Tom closed his eyes, put his hand on Dylan's head, and pushed his stiff cock as deep as he could into Dylan's mouth. Tom: hmmmm fuck yes bitch, and without gagging, I'm impressed. Dylan now took Jack's cock in his mouth and started sucking it. The cock was longer and slightly thicker than Tom's and smelled and tasted like male sweat. The salty taste drove Dylan wild and took him to slut heaven. Zack signaled to Tom that he needed to get some extra stuff to send Dylan to the stars, and Tom knew immediately what to do. Tom prepared a drink with some G and also prepared a syringe to catapult him all the way to the stars. Tom put the stuff on a small table and came back to stand next to Jack. Suddenly Dylan felt his face getting wet from a warm stream and he looked up and saw Tom pissing on him. Dylan let Jack's cock fall out of his mouth and tried to catch the stream of warm piss with his open mouth. Z: Yes, that's right, slave, don't let any of that golden nectar go to waste. Jack had meanwhile walked over to the sling and laid out some things so that they could use Dylan properly for a test run later. When the last drop of piss had sprayed out of Tom's cock, Zack pulled his cock out of Dylan's gaping pussy, who was sorry that his master had stopped fucking him. Tom pulled Dylan up and kissed him on the mouth. He tasted his own piss and felt Dylan's fucked pussy with his hands. T: Hmmmm, what a lovely sloppy pussy you have, slave. Your master did you good, didn't he? 😧 Yes, sir, master has a nice cock and he can do whatever he wants with my pussy. Tom squeezed Dylan's ass and looked deep into his eyes. T: Can we also do whatever we want with your pussy, slave? 😧 Only master decides that, sir. T: But you would like to, wouldn't you, you dirty whore? Should I ask him, or will you beg him yourself to let us use you? Dylan turned around and looked at Zack with a longing and horny look. Z: What is it, slave? 😧 May my pussy pleasure your friends' cocks, master? Z: Will you be a good and obedient slave to Master if he lets you do that? 😧 Yes, Master, I will do everything you ask and desire of me without resistance. Z: Okay then, you may pleasure my friends' cocks with that toxic pussy of yours. Tom and Jack heard the magic words “toxic” and looked approvingly at Zack. J: Is it your DNA flowing through his veins? Z: No, his stepfather's. Both Jack and Tom's jaws almost hit the floor. J: Fuck, man. That's fucking hot. Z: His father is his stepfather's slave, and his stepfather has transformed him from a neat and innocent boy into a contaminated toxic slave who will do anything for a load of contaminated cum, isn't that right, boy? Zack put his hand on Dylan's head, pulled him toward him, and kissed him. 😧 That's right, master, and daddy and poz daddy then looked for a new master and partner for me to serve him. Z: That's right, boy, and as of today, you are mine. Jack and Tom saw Dylan nestle into Zack's arms, seeking his warmth and love. T: Oohhh, so cute and romantic. Zack laughed and pushed Dylan into Jack's arms. Z: Now pamper their cocks, slave. I'll see if you're doing it right and if you're worthy of serving others. Zack nodded to Tom Z: His pussy is still dry at the moment because I haven't shot my load in it yet today. So fill him up completely, and when you're done and he's done well, only then will he get my load. Z: Did you hear that, boy? 😧 Yes, sir. Tom gave Dylan a glass. T: Drink up, slave, so you'll be a more willing whore later. Dylan drank the glass empty, and then Jack grabbed him and dragged him to the sling. Dylan lay down in the sling, and Jack tied him up so he couldn't get away. Z: Come on, guys, have a drink first and let G do his job before you use him. T: That's not a bad idea. Tom and Jack followed Zack, leaving Dylan alone for a moment. He could still feel the effects of Miss Tina, and his pussy begged to be filled. It didn't take long before he also began to feel the effects of the G, and half an hour later he heard his master and his friends returning to the playroom. J: How's our slut doing? Are you ready for our cocks, boy? Jack grabbed Dylan's head and saw that his eyes had turned into flying saucers and that he had a horny and longing look on his face. T: That doesn't look bad. J: No, that's true. But I think he wants this too, doesn't he, slave? Jack held a syringe filled with Tina in front of Dylan's face and saw how eagerly Dylan looked at the syringe. J: See, he wants this too. I knew you were a real Tina whore. J: Shall I shoot you to the stars, slave? 😧 Yes, sir. J: Will you then offer your cunt completely to us? 😧 Yes, sir, master said I can pleasure your cocks with my pussy. A broad grin appeared on Zack's face when he heard that his slave was still dutifully following his orders. J: Good answer, slave. Your master can be proud of you. Dylan felt Tom put a tourniquet around his arm and Jack look for a good vein. He felt a small prick and saw a few drops of his blood appear in the clear syringe. Then the plunger was pressed, and he saw the liquid disappear into his arm and felt the familiar rush flow through his body. He felt the tickle in his throat, coughed a few times loudly, and became the slut that Pozz daddy had made him. Jack and Tom saw the slutty, cock-hungry look on Dylan's face and knew that the party could begin. Jack first caressed Dylan's sphincter and then placed the tip of his finger against the open hole and felt the sphincter trying to suck his finger inside. Dylan was moaning loudly and whining to be fucked. J: This slave is ready for use, Tom. T: Hmmmmm, move aside, Jack, and I'll let him feel how a real man fucks. Zack had to laugh. Z: Hey, watch what you say, man, or that dick of yours will be in your own ass instead of my slave's. Tom and Jack had to laugh. 😧 Please fuck me, sir, I can't take it anymore without that fat dick of yours piercing my pussy. J: You heard the boy, Tom, fuck that ass. Tom pushed his fat mushroom against the sphincter and without any resistance he drilled his way in until he was balls deep. Dylan began to moan with pleasure and enjoyment and Tom felt the warm and moist cave suck around his fat cock and begin to milk it. T: Fuck yeah boy, what an eager cunt you have. Hmmmmm. Tom started fucking Dylan's ass slowly at first, not because he wanted Dylan to get used to his fat cock, but because he wanted to enjoy the delicious ass he was about to fuck wide open. Because once he was done fucking, Dylan's ass would no longer be able to suck around a cock the way it was doing now. Dylan was panting and moaning heavily. Jack grabbed Dylan's head and pushed his cock into Dylan's open mouth. Dylan was in ecstasy and eagerly sucked Jack's cock, while Tom began to increase the intensity of his thrusts and started to pound Dylan's pussy harder. Zack, who had been sitting stretched out on the couch enjoying the scene the whole time, started playing with his cock himself because it was too hot to watch his new slave being used by some of his best friends. Z: Treat them well with your mouth and your pussy, slave. Suck their load into that dirty, toxic cunt of yours, and if you're filled up well enough, you'll get your master's load too. T: Did you hear that, slut? We have to fill your cunt with our infectious load. We each have at least two for you, but you're dirty enough to let a filthy infectious load be dumped into that toxic cunt of yours. Dylan nodded because he didn't want Jack's delicious cock to slip out of his mouth. Tom slapped Dylan's ass. T: That's what we like to hear, a cock-hungry slut who offers her pussy to real men and lets them do their thing. J: Let me fuck that pussy, man. I want to feel it myself while it's still reasonably intact. Tom laughed and pulled his cock out of Dylan's already very loose pussy. Dylan's hole didn't stay empty for long because Jack quickly took Tom's place and pushed his cock inside without mercy. Not that Dylan felt any pain or discomfort from Jack's cock because his pussy had already been fucked so open that the cock slid through it like a knife through butter. Tom offered his cock to Dylan, who willingly began to lick it clean. J: Fuck. You've brought some good grief into the house, Zack. You can lend this one out anytime. Zack, who was quietly jerking off his fat cock, started laughing. Z: You'd like that, wouldn't you? No, he's mine, and if you want to fuck him, you'll have to get my approval. Despite already being very hot, Dylan felt a warm glow come over him when he heard Zack say that. It turned him on even more, and he wanted to try even harder for his master, so he started sucking Tom's cock harder. T: Wow, man. I think your boy is happy with what he heard. Because he's trying really hard to suck my babies out of my balls. Zack stood up and came to stand next to Dylan and rubbed his head. Z: Yes, boy, you heard right. You're mine and mine alone. I decide who will fuck your pussy. I'm not letting you go anymore. Dylan's caged cock started to jump with lust, and Dylan grabbed his master's cock and started not to jerk it but to massage it, and Zack closed his eyes and enjoyed the delicious stimulation his slave was giving his cock. Jack was pounding hard, Tom was getting sucked nicely, and Zack was being jerked off by Dylan. For Dylan, this was the perfect session. After Jack had pulled his pussy even further open, he untied Dylan's legs. J: On the bed, slut. We're going to stretch that cunt of yours wide open. Dylan was helped out of the sling. A pipe was pushed against his lips and he had to blow a few clouds first. Then he was pushed onto the bed where Tom was already waiting. Dylan fell onto Tom's chest, who started kissing him passionately. Jack took a crystal and pushed it into Dylan's gaping pussy, who quickly felt a burning sensation. Dylan started rubbing his ass against Tom's cock, which he felt pushing against his ass. T: Hmmmm, sit on my cock, slut. Dylan had no trouble sliding Tom's cock into his pussy. When the cock was completely inside his pussy, he was pushed against Tom's chest and felt Jack's cock pressing against his sphincter, trying to drill its way inside. J: Open your fucking cunt, bitch, and let my fat cock inside. Zack pulled Dylan's ass cheeks apart, opening his sphincter even more. Z: Yes, baby, show me what kind of whore pussy you have. Dylan began to pant and moan heavily and felt his sphincter open more and Jack's fat cock slide into his pussy. Z: That's it, baby. Hmmmmm, you fucking dirty bitch. Dylan moaned loudly with pleasure as Jack and Tom took turns thrusting into his pussy. Zack stood next to Dylan, grabbed his fat big cock, and started pissing on Dylan's head. Z: You dirty whore. You deserve to be pissed on. You should stink of piss and cum. Because that's the kind of dirty whore you are. Getting fucked by two pozz studs without your pussy putting up any resistance. Z: Fill his dirty cunt with your toxic cum, guys. Fill him up with your DNA and let him feel what his cunt is for. That it's only for real men to dump their cum in. J: Fuck yeah. I'm going to dump my load, slut. T: Wait, I'm almost there too. Jack and Tom now started pounding Dylan's cunt together, who was cumming internally with every thrust because his prostate was being overstimulated. Dylan was moaning with pleasure with every thrust, and then suddenly he heard both Jack and Tom let out a primal roar. He felt Jack's nails digging into his shoulders and his pussy being pumped full of two toxic and infectious loads of cum. Jack and Tom slid their cocks out of Dylan's pussy, and Dylan felt how empty his pussy felt. Jack pulled Dylan back so that his mouth was now level with Tom's dirty cock. Dylan wanted to catch his breath, but he didn't get the chance because Jack put his mouth on Tom's dirty cock. Clean our cocks, slave. Jack lay down next to Tom, and Tom and Jack started kissing and letting Dylan lick their cocks clean. Dylan felt Zack's cock pushing against his gaping sphincter and sliding in without any resistance. Z: fuuuuuuuuuuck, you guys did a great job. His pussy is nice and warm, wet, and loose. Zack immediately started fucking Dylan's pussy hard, and it didn't take long before he was about to cum. He slammed Dylan's pussy a few times, moaned loudly, and shot his load deep into his slave's intestines. Dylan was allowed to catch his breath before the second round began, and after they had fucked him a second and third time, Dylan was finally allowed to enjoy some rest. His sphincter was completely swollen from prolonged use and his body was completely exhausted. Z: He'll have to work on his stamina a bit more. T: That's right. But he's not doing badly for a first test. Zack stayed behind to chat, and after they had gone home, Zack went to pick up Dylan and allowed him to sleep with him for the first night. Zack held Dylan tightly and hugged him. The first few weeks were a series of sessions to mold Dylan into the image Zack had in mind, and when he was completely ready, Zack took him to a party where masters shared their slaves with each other.

Part 2 Tony got off the bed and pulled Dylan upright. T: come along boy we are going to regain our strength in the couch. Dylan followed Tony naked and sat down in the leather seat. The seat felt cool at first but soon the leather took on the men's warmth. Tony lay down and Dylan came to lie on his chest. Tony turned on the Tv and put on a porn movie. Dylan began to calm down and fell into a trance because of the horny images he was seeing, although he had not been lying there for so long Dylan was still a guess as to how long he had been lying there, but when he came back to his senses for a moment he saw that light was coming through the shutters. He looked again closely at the images on TV and saw that he knew the men in the images were engaged with each other. T: do you find it horny boy watching you pozz daddy and daddy. 😧 yes pozz daddy, Dylan saw how Tony and another man were both fucking his father at the same time and how another man was playing with his father's nipples. T: take the pipe boy and blow some clouds for me. Dylan did as Tony asked him and blew five clouds for him. Dylan quickly felt the effects of the clouds and his head began to spin back. T: get on your knees in front of me boy and give me my phone. Dylan again did as Tony asked him. Tony started filming. T: we are going to work on your blowjob technique for a while boy because you need to learn how to indulge a real cock. T: take hold of my cock and start licking it from the root and work your way up. While doing so, look at me like it's, the best thing you've ever had the pleasure of licking. Dylan did as Tony told him and started licking his soft cock. T: That's it boy. Keep that horny longing coming. Dylan came with his tongue to the glans. T: just lick my glans and play with my foreskin. Dylan enjoyed the taste of Tony's cock. The cock smelling of sweat, piss and semen was blissful and totally awakened the slut in Dylan. T: let it slide down your throat boy. Breathe slowly in my cock and you will not have to gag. Dylan carefully let the cock slide in and when he got to the point where he felt he was going to gag, he closed his eyes and calmly tried to breathe the cock down his throat. It was just as Tony told him and he did not gag. He felt Tony's cock begin to get stiffer and stiffer and he heard Tony's encouraging words to him. T: That's it boy, you're a natural. Let that cock massage your throat nicely. Dylan began sliding his lips along the stiffened cock and although he didn't gag, tears sprang to his eyes and drool ran from his mouth. Tony let Dylan enjoy his cock for a while and filmed the blowjob he received from his new slave. Then he sent a whatsapp and put the phone next to him. Dylan felt Tony pulling on the butt plug. Dylan felt the plug come out of his pussy and fall to the floor. T: stand up boy and let's see how much you want to ride my fat pozz cock. Dylan stood up but it was still a little unfamiliar for him and he wasn't quite sure how he was going to ride Tony's cock. T: Turn around slave and lower your pussy onto my cock. It's not that hard. Dylan turned around and felt Tony give a few pats on his ass. He sank through his legs and felt the stiff cock pushing against his ass. Now Dylan knew what to do. He took hold of Tony's cock and put it against his open sphincter. He lowered himself gently and felt the glans slide into his cunt. Dylan again felt the pain of his sphincter being pulled open again. 😧 It hurts step daddy. I don't know if I can handle it. T: don't moan slave. That pain will go away soon. Dylan closed his eyes, and lowered himself onto Tony's cock. His mouth fell open and he groaned in pain. When Tony's cock was completely inside his pussy, he stayed for a moment and felt that the pain was indeed going away. T: just start riding boy. Let me feel how much you want my cum in your ass. Dylan began to slowly go up and down on Tony's cock and felt the pain go away completely and the horniness take over completely. Dylan was now completely unleashed and like an experienced slut he rode Tony's cock. Tony took hold of his new slave's hips and helped him set the pace and occasionally patted his ass. T: Lean against the table boy. Dylan got down on his knees in front of the table and felt Tony come behind him and push his cock all the way into his pussy at once. Dylan felt no pain at all only pleasure. Tony began to thrust hard into his cunt and the table slid forward a little with each thrust. Dylan dropped him all the way onto the coffee table and Tony was fucking Dylan's pussy like a wild animal. Then he grabbed Dylan and threw him in the seat, he put his legs in his neck and again pushed his cock deep into Dylan's pussy. Tony fucked the boy all over. Dylan enjoyed every thrust but felt his body would not be able to handle the brutal force for long. T: fuck boy, I could fuck this pussy all day. Tony saw that the boy was nearing the end of his strength T: don't you like it boy 😧 yes step daddy, I enjoy your fat cock in my cunt very much T: but 😧 I can't hold out much longer step daddy Tony didn't want to push the boy to the limit yet, because he wanted to be able to go on with him for a while longer. T: then I'll just keep my load with me for a while longer boy and let your cunt rest a bit. Tony saw that Dylan was disappointed. T: or do you still want my load in your cunt boy. 😧 yes step daddy, I want your pozz load in my cunt and get pregnant. Tony could control his orgasms well and he could actually hold out for a long time but to spare the boy he let his load come and he started fucking the boy a little harder. He heard how Dylan was moaning heavily and saw the pre-cum running out of his cock. Tony started breathing heavier now too. T: ok boy here comes my load, Dylan felt Tony's cock filling his pussy with his cum again and then falling down on him. Although Dylan enjoyed the fuck, yet somewhere he was relieved that he could take a breath. Tony's sagging cock fell out of Dylan's cunt and he felt Tony take the plug again and push his his cunt. T: lick my cock clean slave. I can't walk around with a dirty cock. With his last strength he took the cock in his mouth and began to lick it clean. The remnants of seed around Tony's cock gave Dylan some renewed strength. Dylan felt his pussy begin to glow again and knew that Tony must have put a crystal with the plug as well. Tony looked at his cell phone and saw that he had received a message. Tony went to the bedroom and came back with a see-through T-shirt and a jockstrap. T: put these on boy, we're going on a little trip. Dylan put on the jockstrap and T-shirt and followed Tony. Tony opened the side door of the van and to Dylan's great surprise he saw how there was a mattress in the van. T: lay down on this and rest for a while while I drive to our destination. Tony also threw a bottle of getorade at Dylan. T: I'll tell you when you can drink this boy, got it. I want you to be in top shape when we arrive. Dylan nodded and laid down on the mattress. Although this was not the best mattress, yet it was enough to give Dylan the rest he so craved. His pussy was glowing fiercely and the plug filled his cunt just enough to satisfy his desire. With every jolt the car gave from driving, the plug pushed against his prostate and Dylan felt a blissful wave of desire and horniness wash over him. Dylan fell asleep and had no idea how long he had been unconscious when Tony woke him up. T: it's time to drink boy, we'll be there in a big fifteen minutes. Dylan had gotten tremendously thirsty and he was glad he got to drink the bottle even though it was filled with G and would make him go flying again. Dylan began to feel the effects of the G because even though he was lying in a dark cabin there were all kinds of horny images flashing in his mind. He wanted to play with his cock, but bumped into his penis cage. He pulled on the plug for a moment and then pushed it back in. Dylan didn't realize that the car had stopped and Tony had opened the door and was looking at him. T: We are playing with our selves I see. Dylan looked back at Tony with his horny and longing gaze. 😧 yes pozz daddy. T: we are back to our strength too I see. 😧 my pussy is all ready again for your fat cock pozz daddy T: Here put this on boy, I don't want you to see where we are just yet. Dylan looked at the leather mask than Tony gave him and Tony helped him get it on. Dylan saw nothing in the mask, and to his surprise, he didn't feel stuffy either. Because his mouth and nose were open, he could breathe easily. Tony pulled him off the mattress, and Dylan felt the fresh air on his body as he stepped out of the van. Dylan felt a chain being attached to his neck strap. T: from now on you will do completely what I tell you boy. You are my slave and do everything I tell you without contradiction or opposition. Make me proud and you will be able to enjoy yourself, don't and you will be punished. Playtime is over, understood. You may address me as sir, step-daddy or pozz daddy and whatever happens, you remain my slave and I will take care of you. 😧 yes pozz daddy Tony gave his student another kiss and then pulled him along. Dylan felt by standing straight that the G had already been fully absorbed by his body and was working, as he felt a great desire to be able to indulge and serve Tony's body. Although he saw nothing he followed Tony without fright, Tony pulled him forward and whenever there was an obstacle he took hold of Dylan so he would not run into anything. Dylan was already fully under the influence of G again that he began to moan lightly at every touch and sought Tony's attention. Dylan felt he was going in somewhere as the cold air disappeared and the warmth inside he felt on his naked skin. Although he was inside, he only heard the footsteps of Tony and himself otherwise it was completely silent. They went up the stairs and into a room. There the chain was unhooked from Dylan's neck. T: Get on your knees boy and open your mouth. Dylan did as asked. A warm flaccid cock was placed on his tongue and Dylan didn't know what to do. For Tony had told him to just follow his orders. T: Show what you have learned boy and spoil that cock. Dylan began to lick and suck the unfamiliar cock. It was a completely different cock than Tony's, both in taste, smell and thickness. This cock was slightly bigger but certainly not as thick as Tony's. Dylan sucked the cock stiff and he felt a pair of hands placed on the mask that were neither Tony's nor the man he was sucking. The hands pushed his head up against the man's pubic hair and made the cock slide deep into his throat. Dylan couldn't get any air for a moment, the hands let go and Dylan was able to let the cock out of his throat and take a breath. Again the drool ran from his mouth and tears ran from his eyes. M: fuck Tony, you didn't lie that this slave is a fast learner. He can get all of my cock down his throat without gagging. Dylan's head was turned and another limp cock was pushed into my mouth. Again Dylan began sucking on the flaccid cock and felt it too become stiff in his mouth. Dylan heard how someone got a pat on the ass and how that person groaned for a moment. That definitely had to be Tony giving another slave a slap thought Dylan. Dylan felt how his butt plug was pulled and how it was removed from his pussy. M: holy shit Tony, you already have his cunt well ridden in I see. T: that's not so bad. He only has 2 loads already in his cunt and let's hope with that he is already pregnant with my virus. Mitch started laughing. M: Does he know it's charged with your toxic load. T: boy, do you know your master charged you with his virus. Dylan could hardly speak with the blissful cock in his mouth. T: speak boy. Dylan let the cock out of his mouth. 😧 yes pozz daddy, I hope I am already pregnant with your dirty load and my cells are boiling your virus and I will soon be your pozz slave. M: fuck Tony, you're his pozz daddy. T: and his step daddy too. Mitch started laughing. M: does that mean that Dylan heard another slapping and moaning. T: you guessed that right. M: that's fucking awesome man. Dylan had to follow Mitch to his knees and he felt that he came to sit in front of some kind of bench and again a flaccid cock was pushed against his face. M: take this cock in your mouth slave, but you don't suck yet understood. M: and you, just start emptying your bladder. Dylan knew what was about to happen. He took the cock in his mouth and tasted how his mouth was filled with piss. It tasted completely different from Tony's piss, much more concentrated but Dylan didn't care and he let the piss run down his throat to his stomach. M: hmmmmm yeah boy let that chempis run to stomach and make you nice and horny. T: has he been under the influence the whole time. M: since he got here he hasn't been clear for a minute. This piss will totally fuck your slut up. T: good thing because he could use another dose. Mitch started laughing. Dylan felt the last drop of piss being squirted into his mouth and his belly felt all warm and filled. Chris took hold of the boy again and pulled him straight and began kissing him. Dylan felt Mitch come to his ass and put some fingers in his pussy. M: Has he gotten a bump from you yet. T: what do you think. Mitch started laughing again. M: then he will know this feeling. Mitch pushed his seed coated fingers into Dylan's mouth and Dylan licked the finger clean while he was also tonguing Chris. T: I see you gave your slave some freedom. M: yes I promised him that he could also join in sometime when your slave came. T: has he dumped a load yet. M: no not yet, he was just about to squirt when you sent your message and managed to stop him just in time. Dylan heard moans again. T: You've filled him up before, I see. Mitch grinned. M: Sure, more than once. But I do have a few more loads ready to go. Dylan felt the shard of Tina begin to melt in his cunt and his pussy begin to fire back up. By now it had become a familiar feeling to Dylan and he knew what was coming next. First it would burn, then he would get even hotter and his cunt would have to be filled. Dylan began to moan as he felt the effects of the booty bump. M: I think he's ready. Now Tony laughed T: he was already ready when he came in. Let him already feel what awaits him in the next few hours M: just dump your load in his pussy bitch and I want to hear him moan so don't hold back. 😄 yes sir. Mitch pulled Dylan upright, Dylan had to lean on the same couch as the other slave lying on it. They were lying across from each other but Dylan couldn't see that. Chris came up behind Dylan and Dylan felt Chris' cock slide past his sphincter into his cunt until it was balls deep. Dylan began to moan instantaneously with pleasure and he felt how Chris had no mercy on him. Chris's cock was not as big as Mitch's but was certainly as thick as Tony's and Dylan felt how tense his pussy still was. Although he had no pain he still felt that his pussy was still fairly tight. 😄 he has a still a tight pussy sir. May I make him bleed. Mitch looked at Tony. T: go ahead. It won't be the last time should he bleed. Chris immediately started fucking hard and Tony came up next to Dylan. T: how does that feel boy to have another cock in your pussy. 😧 this feels good step daddy. T: hmmmmm, it's horny to see you getting fucked boy. I can't wait to ram my fat cock back into your cunt. Dylan began to moan heavily, both from the idea of Tony fucking him back and from the cock now pounding him firmly. 😧 hmmmmmmm, oh fuck yeah. Dylan felt his head being pushed against the other slave's head and their lips touching. T: kiss each other, and I want to see that you like it. Dylan was completely flying, through the g, the bump and the chempis which was now also fully doing its thing and he felt the lips, he opened his mouth and kissed the soft lips and stuck his tongue in the stranger's mouth. Both men gave themselves completely. T: hmmmm that's it bitch, lick each other off. M: fuck this horny. The slaves were intertwined in a hot and horny lovemaking. T: it's time to get you acquainted boy. Dylan felt the the mask being opened at the back and pulled over his head. When he could look back, at first he saw nothing because his eyes had to get used to the light, but he could see that the other slave had also been blindfolded. With his eyes still closed he again kissed the still unknown slave and when he opened his eyes again he saw that the other slave he was kissing was his own father. Dylan was so horny from the drugs that were in his system that it only made him hornier when he recognized his father. Nico, for his part, was startled at first when he looked his son in the eye. Although he was still firmly flying himself, he was a little clearer in his head. Nico looked at Tony and then back at Dylan. He kissed his son now with full knowledge of who he was kissing. Nico watched his son get fucked hard by Chris and wondered what all had happened to his son and Tony when he had left. Tony came up next to his partner and whispered in his ear. T: what do you think honey. T: look at him, didn't I do that wonderfully. Enlisted your son into the family and transformed him into a cum-addicted bitch who will do anything for me. He enjoys being pumped full of cock and cum. I have already given him 2 loads and hopefully he will be pozz within a few weeks. Nico felt Mitch working his pussy with a dildo and Nico moaned. N: but how. T: when you left we were having a drink together and the boy asked for it himself. He had had a few beers and watched me blow clouds. One thing led to another, his true nature came out and before he realized it properly he was begging me to dump my toxic load into his bowels. 😧 fuck me, fuck me harder. Nico looked wide-eyed at his son asking to be fucked harder. 😧 kiss me daddy and step daddy. although Nico who was still slightly in shock as Tony kissed the boy and Nico felt from the way Tony and Dylan kissed each other that it was truly meant. Nico let go of his own feelings and joined the trip Dylan was on. 😄 I'm going to dump my load sir, I can't hold it any longer. M: fine, just dump your load slut and then cage your dick again. 😄 fuuccccccccck. Dylan felt how Chris gave one last few violent thrusts into his cunt and how he then filled his cunt with his cum. He heard Chris panting and how he caught his breath. Chris' cock was getting limp and he watched as Chris took the penis cage and put it around his cock and locked the cage. Dylan's urge was not yet satisfied. 😧 fuck me pozz daddy, fill my cunt with your infectious cock and please knock me up. Nico sat with big amazed eyes watching his son begging to be fucked and infected by Tony. Nico saw how his son was completely fucked up and how he needed a cock in his pussy and like every father he wanted to take care of his son. N: yes fuck my boy. Give him your cock baby and give him your load. Mitch grinned at Tony, who couldn't help but grin back. He took hold of the heads of both his slaves and gave them both a turn around their ears T: I will decide for myself what will happen here and who can and may be fucked. Tony put his cock between father and son. T: just suck it hard first you dirty sluts. Nico and Dylan both started licking Tony's cock. Mitch came to stand next to them and watched the horny spectacle of father and son sucking their master's cock. M: This is so fucked up it's fucking horny. I'm jealous of you, you get to take these two home and use them every day. Tony took hold of both heads of the slaves and pushed them towards each other. T: Play with each other and with my cock. Let me enjoy. If I get to enjoy then you will also get to enjoy. T: Mitch can you take 2 needles. I want to shoot them both to the stars. Mitch looked at Tony with a devilish look. Tony untied Nico from the couch. He took them to the bed and Dylan had to lie on his back on the bed. He got a tourniquet around his arm and saw Mitch do the same to his father. Dylan was pulled to the edge of the bed and Nico came and sat in 69 position above him on all fours. Nico's flaccid cock was now on Dylan's face and Dylan had every effort not to start sucking the cock. Dylan felt the prick of the needle, he heard Mitch's countdown and then he felt the cold liquid disappear into his arm. The tourniquet was taken off and both Dylan and his father began to cough heavily. Both men also began to moan heavily and beg to be fucked. Dylan felt his legs being pulled into the air and Mitch's cock disappearing into his pussy. He watched as Tony came at his head and Tony pushed his cock into his father's pussy. Dylan watched as Tony fucked his father's cunt and while his cunt was being fucked by Mitch. Dylan moaned and suddenly Tony pulled his cock out of his father's hole. T: open your mouth slave and taste the pussy and loads that were already in your father. Dylan opened his mouth and Tony pushed his dick into Dylan's mouth which was momentarily filled on both sides. But long Dylan could not enjoy this for Tony pulled his cock out of Dylan's mouth and pushed it back balls deep into Nico's cunt who was also moaning heavily. Nico also watched Dylan's cunt being fucked and saw that his son's cock was also locked in a penis cage. Nico took hold of Dylan's balls and started licking them. Dylan became completely ecstatic as his body was being played with on all sides. When he didn't have Tony's cock in his mouth he was sucking his father's, he felt slaps on his ass, his balls were being licked by his father and Mitch was fucking his pussy vigorously. The room filled with sounds of flesh slapping against each other, moans and panting. Chris was the only one on his knees watching the foursome and was not allowed to participate. He saw how the four were enjoying the sex and he couldn't even pull his own cock, although he felt a tremendous desire to do so. T: I am about to blow my load. Open your mouth slave then you can swallow my whole load. You dirty whore. Dylan opened his mouth and Tony pushed his cock deep inside. Mitch was also nearing his high point and Dylan heard how both men began to moan and breathe more heavily. He felt his mouth being filled with Tony's warm seed and Dylan felt a kind of satisfaction come over him as he felt the seed in his mouth. It was heavenly, feeling the jets of seed shot into his mouth. Mitch gave one last thrust and he too began to squirt jet after jet of seed into Dylan's pussy. Mitch removed his cock from Dylan's gaping cunt and went to Chris. M: because you have been watching so well you may lick him clean slut. Chris didn't have to be told twice and like a man possessed he started licking the cock clean. Tony took 2 blue pills and gave one each to Nico and Chris. Dylan looked a little weird when he didn't get a blue pill and Mitch untied Chris' cock cage again . T: don't look weird boy. I just gave the other two slaves viagra. Their dicks need to get stiff so they can teach you how to really suck a cock. When I come back I want you both to have sucked their cock enough so you can spoil Mitch with your mouth later. I also want you to learn how to lick an ass. Lick your father's pussy clean and let him teach you how to spoil a man's pussy. M: if you do a good job boy you will get some nice candy later so you will become a horny slut again. T: who knows if you suck them very well they will give you their juice boy. T: if you want to reward him, giving cum is allowed. Fucking his pussy is not. You may put him on the machine and stretch his cunt open with that. Dylan nodded and understood what to do. Tony and Mitch left the three alone in the room and went downstairs to catch their breath. Nico was now “ alone” with Dylan for the first time since he knew he had also become a cock sucker. N: I thought you had an aversion to this son. 😧 when I came in with you it was so dad, but since the party you had held something had changed and I started to feel something I didn't know what it was. 😧 after you left, we had had a few beers and so many feelings came out in me, and him letting me go completely. Before I fully realized it I was sucking step daddy's cock and was completely addicted to it N: I know son, once you've had a cock in your mouth you can't go back. N: lie down on your stomach boy I'll teach you how to lick a pussy. 😧 ok daddy, but I do want you to spit Mitch's seed that you lick out of my pussy into my mouth. Nico and Chris both started laughing. 😄 now that's just spoken like a real slut. Nico looked proudly at his son. N: right. Never thought I would think this about my son. Dylan lay down on his stomach at the edge of the bed. Nico pulled Dylan's legs open, got down on his knees. Dylan felt his father's mouth go between the jaws of his ass and his tongue begin to lick gently at his sphincter. It was completely different from Tony, but his father did it much better. From his father he could really learn how to lick a pussy. His father couldn't say much but Dylan felt how his father did it and already had a very good idea what he was doing wrong and what he should do differently. Dylan was enjoying how his father was licking his pussy. 😧 Let me try daddy. Nico stopped licking and Dylan turned around. Nico showed the seed that was in his mouth and Dylan moved closer with his mouth to his father. The two began kissing each other and Nico pushed the seed into Dylan's mouth. Nico lay down on his back and put some pillows under his ass. Dylan lay down on his father's pussy and pulled his jaws open from his ass. N: start slowly boy, and I will guide you. Dylan placed his lips against his father's sphincter and began licking quietly just like his father. N: look me horny in the eyes boy. Let your eyes speak and tell me they like it. Dylan looked at his father and his eyes spoke volumes. N: that's it boy. Hmmmmm, you're doing good boy. Fuck, your tongue feels heavenly son. Chris stood next to the two and he pushed Dylan's head deeper into his father's pussy. 😄 pull open his pussy and push your tongue inside boy and lick the inside of his pussy. Dylan did as Chris told him and he watched his father close his eyes and enjoy his rim turn. Occasionally his father would say something he could still do or guide him a little. But Dylan was already well evolved and when Chris's cock began to get stiff again from the viagra, he pulled Dylan away from his father's pussy. Dylan himself had fallen into a trance from licking his father's cunt and looked a little confused at Chris. 😄 let that mouth of yours slide over my cock. Dylan began to moan as he saw the horny cock in front of him. He got another surge of horny chems and immediately wanted to put the cock all the way into his mouth. Chris pulled him back. 😄 easy boy. Play a little with my glans and foreskin first and look at me horny too. Your look always makes the other feel hornier when you look at him hornily and show that you enjoy his cock. Dylan played with Chris' glans and he listened to what he told him and executed it immediately. Chris let him suck throat deep and also told him to occasionally play with his tongue or suck on it a little harder. Then he had the boy lie on his back and let him experience for once what it felt like to be fucked in the throat. Tears and drool ran down Dylan's cheeks. But he enjoyed every second the cock was in his mouth. N: now suck us both son. Dylan now took hold of his father's cock and Chris took Dylan's hand so he could continue jerking his cock. Dylan alternated his father's cock with Chris' and both men watched approvingly as their student made great progress in his blowjob technique. N: I'm going to dump my load son, because I haven't been able to dump me nut for days. If you want your father's dirty cum then you will have to be able to swallow well son. 😧 yes daddy fill my mouth with your cum. I want to taste your babies daddy. N: suck nice and hard son and you will get my load. Nico started moaning and moaning hard. N: fuck son, oh fuck, I can't hold it anymore. Swallow son, swallow my load. Dylan felt his father take hold of his head and begin to shake his body, in his mouth he felt an abundance of thick strands of seed being squirted. His father must not have squirted for at least days because Dylan could not keep the load in his mouth without having to swallow the cum once already. Nico pushed his cock deep into his son's throat once more and let the last drops of seed run down his throat. Then he fell down on the bed, exhausted. Dylan was not yet satisfied and started sucking Chris' cock again. The latter took over himself and began to skull fuck him. The dominant side of Chris came out. 😄 you dirty cum swallower, you are good cock sucker boy. Your master will be proud of you later. 😄 are you going to swallow my cum too boy. Aren't you going to let a single drop go to waste of my toxic potion. Dylan was enormously aroused by the dominant way Chris was treating him and could only moan. Even though Chris was fucking his mouth tremendously hard, he still found this tremendously turning him on. Now Chris was also coming to his high point and Dylan felt his mouth being filled with cum again. When his mouth was filled for a second time Nico pulled his son off the bed. N: No rest for you son, your cunt still needs to be trained. Get on all fours so I can hook you up to the fucking machine Dylan did as his father asked him and sat down on all fours in front of the bed. He felt a fat dildo, even thicker than Tony pushed his cock against his sphincter. His father nodded to Chris and he turned on the machine. Nico helped the dildo to drill into his son's pussy and Dylan felt the pain for a moment back his sphincter being pulled open. Dylan took hold of the sheets of the bed and began to moan heavily. The pain did not last long and soon pleasure took over and Dylan returned to the horny intoxication of sex. Nico and Chris lay down on the bed in front of him and began making love to each other while watching Dylan get fucked by the machine. Occasionally Chris would turn the machine up to a higher setting. Dylan began to moan more firmly and from his penis cage his pre-cum ran in a jet onto the floor. Nico crawled off the bed for a moment and licked up his son's pre-cum and then kissed his son so he would taste his own pre-cum. After an hour, Tony and Mitch came back into the room and the game between the 5 began again. The rest of the weekend they stayed together and Dylan continued to be trained. Not an hour went by without Dylan's pussy not being used, his mouth filled and his body pained. Nico was completely impressed with his son's stamina and willingness to serve Tony and Mitch. He had seen a lot over the years but how his son had transformed from straight to fuck-through bottom slave in a time was a mystery to him. Would it be his genes that had caused his son to be such a willing whore or would it be the Tina. Time would tell if this really would be his son's new life and once he could think clearly again whether he wouldn't regret his decision. After the weekend, the three went home. Dylan stayed in his room as he was used to before, the only thing that changed was that there were no more boundaries. Tony now had not one but two slaves in his house and he had every difficulty in restraining himself from fucking the slaves all day, pumping them full of his cum or piss. Once when Nico Dylan had him with him in one of his few lucid moments, he asked him if he really wanted this life. Dylan understood what his father wanted to ask him, if he didn't regret that night he took his first puff of the pipe filled with Tina. 😧 no daddy, I understand what you are asking. But no I don't regret it. Before that night I was a virgin, ignorant of what sex and pleasure was, didn't know who I was and what my purpose was. Now I know what giving and getting pleasure is, I have a purpose in my life and I know who I am. 😧 it would be weird to say I regret it, when all I think about is sucking a cock or to be able to ride it. Nico wanted to say something more to this but Tony was behind the door and had heard everything. T: is that so slave. Is that all you can think of to be able to pleasure a cock. Then get on your knees and show your father how you want to spoil my cock. Dylan did what was expected of him and so the days passed. Tony had been happily expecting Dylan's fuck flu for several days that just wouldn't break out and he wondered if his babies were still contagious. But Tony's patience was rewarded, Dylan got up one morning and was feeling absolutely lousy. He had a fever and could hardly stand on his feet. T: what's up boy, don't you feel good. 😧 no pozz daddy. It's like a truck ran over me. Tony knew what was happening. Dylan's cells had made enough of his virus and were completely destroying his cells to become all pozz and emit virus themselves. T: just lie down in your bed boy, take off your clothes and I'll come and measure your fever later. Dylan took another sip of water and went to his room, took off his clothes and sat on all fours on his bed. He sat on all fours because he thought this would be an easy way for Tony to measure his fever. Dylan's face was on his pillow and his eyes were closed, he heard Tony enter his room. Dylan was startled for a moment when he felt some lube on his pussy. Surely my pussy is wide enough for a thermometer he thought. Then Dylan felt that a thermometer was not being pushed into his cunt but Tony's cock. Although Dylan was having a hard time, still he was craving Tony's cock. T: hmmmmm boy. You definitely have a fever. Your cunt is just radiating heat. You'll have the fucking flu boy. Dylan felt Tony begin to thrust lightly into his cunt. Dylan began to moan. T: your cunt feels so nice and warm boy. Shall I stop or shall I give some more of my DNA so your virus can grow properly. Dylan was getting all horny now 😧 don't stop pozz daddy, fuck my pussy and fill it up completely with your virus. Then when I am completely cured, I will finally be completely your pozz son. T: that's right boy. Before you are allowed to get well I'll squirt your pussy full again. Dylan felt Tony go all the way now and start fucking his cunt hard. Although he had a high fever, he was getting even hotter with every thrust he got in his ass. Dylan began to go into a trance and how long Tony was fucking him was a mystery to Dylan, as he had no sense of time at all. But he did notice at the end that his cunt was getting moist and how Tony's cock disappeared from his cunt, leaving only an empty and wet feeling. Dylan fell down on the bed and he felt Tony pressing his cock against his lips. T: here some more protein for you boy you will need it. Dylan opened his mouth and took the cock in his mouth. He tasted the sperm hanging on the cock and licked it clean. Then he fell into a deep sleep. Tony covered his young pozz becoming son and let him sleep it off. Dylan struggled for a good week. Tony and Nico took advantage of that time to create a new profile on various dating, hookup sites and bdsm websites. The name of the profile was always the same. Master daddy and sub daddy seek master, husband for their newly pozz turned son. Both Tony and Nico agreed that it was a temporary solution than Dylan living with them. The boy needed to be able to live his own life as a slave with another master. Although they enjoyed this situation, it had to end and as soon as Dylan was better they would introduce him to the candidates master spouses. The description of the profiles said: Son of 19, handsome, well built, trained by master and sub daddy. Pregnant with master daddy's virus and is now undergoing his transformation to pozz pig/slave/slut. Very willing and eager to learn. He loves to pleasure a cock and doesn't say no to a fuck or cum. The more the merrier. Experienced with PNP, BDSM, PISS and is open to more. If you want to ram your fist into his cunt, you will have to train him but he is such a good student that you will have fun. He still lives with us now, but we are looking for new partner for him. Not a one time date but for life. If interested send message and we can make arrangements so you can come see and test him and see if there is a match. One candidate after another sent his details. After 5 days Nico had his hands full reading the messages and had made a list of 5 candidates who really stood out. Because even though Dylan was a slave, Nico didn't want his son to end up with anyone. Older men over his own age did not make the list. Men who he suspected would only want him for one night were also not on the list, and those he thought would put him in a whorehouse were immediately eliminated. Nico showed the list of 5 candidates to Tony. T: That doesn't look bad. Let's have them all come at once or one at a time. Nico laughed. N: what are you going to say to Dylan, you are the bachelor and after each fuck give a rose to the masters you want them to fuck you again. It's not a TV show. N: no we explain it to him and have them come one by one so he can see who it clicks best with. Tony started laughing. T: I still could have watched the TV program. Who picks Dylan's rose or slave seeks master or my favorite who becomes Dylan's master. Nico sent the messages to the men and told them they could come over when Dylan was better. After a week when Dylan had regained his strength and a blood test had confirmed he was Pozz from now on, they sat around the table and Tony told him what was going to happen. At first Dylan was disappointed and felt betrayed by Tony. For he thought he was going to be allowed to serve him forever. But after a day when he had sat and thought about the idea a little more, he could still agree and also understood that this could last forever. Tony was his father's partner and he needed to be able to live his own life. That night they agreed that Nico could have the men come over to see if there was anything decent among them. When the first one came, Dylan was very nervous. Tony had ranked the men according to his opinion from least to most possible contenders. The first was Fred, he was 45 y and at first glance was Dylan's thing. He was big, hairy, dominant looking but once the clothes came off, the small cock was a serious turn-off for Dylan. Dylan sometimes let Fred use him but he wouldn't give a rose to Fred. The fact that he wouldn't let him use Tina anymore was also a turnoff. The second and third were totally not Dylan's thing, they didn't even get into the playroom and the rose remained in the vase. Dylan's hope and patience began to run out when it also became apparent that the fourth was not what he was looking for. Dylan had now completely given up hope and reluctantly let the last man come. Dylan didn't know who was coming only that for now this was the last one on his father's list. If this is nothing I will look for myself he thought. The bell rang and Dylan answered it. Dylan stood rooted to the ground. In front of him stood a man he knew. He was about 10 years older than him. Zack was a starting coach on the rugby team the first year Dylan went to that school. Zack was a rugby player and in his time was the most popular boy in the school and as he got older, he decided to become a coach of the school team. Dylan was impressed by Zack's appearance even then, as he was tall, hugely muscular and athletically built. All the young girls were falling like flies for the coach of the rugby team. But Zack always found it strange that the popular coach had to leave after only 1 year. Zack probably wouldn't know him because they had never spoken to each other because he didn't join the rugby team. This couldn't be true, this definitely had to be a mistake. 😧 can I help you. Zack grinned. Z: I think I'm coming for you Dylan. He knew my name. 😧 ok, come on in. Dylan's heart started pounding faster. 😧 walk through to the living room. Zack came in and gave Dylan a good squeeze on his ass, Dylan was startled for a moment but still felt himself getting hornier by what Zack was doing, Zack went into the living room and sat down in the couch and put his backpack next to him. Nico walked in and saw his son's reaction and knew this was going to be it, Zack just radiated one and all alpha male and Nico knew this was totally his sons thing. Nico asked if Zack wanted a drink, Zack nodded and Nico went to get a beer. Tony came into the living room and sat down in the couch as well. Nico brought 2 beers and gave one to Tony and the other to Zack. T: Tell me Zack, do you like what you see. Zack looked at Dylan and grinned. Z: what would I not like. You have a beautiful son here. Z: I even think we know each other, isn't it. Dylan felt his heart beat faster. Nico looked at Dylan. Z: weren't you in the school where I first coached the rugby team. 😧 right. 😧 I always thought it was weird that you left after just one year, because you were hugely popular anyway. Zack started grinning. Z: that's a long story, but let me just say that my dick left marks. T: and tell me what exactly are you looking for. Zack grinned again and inspected Dylan with his eyes. Z: a permanent slave who lives with me. T: what do you think could he become your slave. Z: if he can handle me I would like to give him a chance yes. Tony looked at Dylan and signaled for him to sit next to Zack. T: sit down next to the master boy. So he can get a good look at you. Dylan sat down next to Zack and felt tremendously nervous because Zack was totally his thing. Zack was taller, broad build, through his T-shirt you could see his hair and muscles. And if you looked at his training pants you could see he was well provided for there as well. Zack sipped his beer and put his hand on Dylan's leg and squeezed his buttock firmly. T: That's better boy. T: you know he's pozz. Z: that makes two of us. T: what do you desire from your slave. Zack looked at Dylan and Dylan saw how Zack's gaze changed from the sweet neighbor boy to the gaze of a dominant predator. It only wound Dylan up more, and he felt how he was beginning to fall completely under Zack's spell. Z: that he is obedient, that he is cock hungry, loves pain, spoils me and is open to new things. T: that won't be a problem for him. T: are you using. Z: I pnp, but my sub will be much more under the influence than I am. T: do you hear that boy. I think Zack is something for you here. Don't you think so. Dylan nodded. Z: and who finally decides if he comes to live with me if there is a click. Tony started to laugh. T: eventually he will get to decide, it will also probably be the last decision he will ever make. Zack started grinning and sipped his beer again. T: Then show Zack you're interested son, and don't sit there like a dumb sheep. Dylan got out of the seat and got down on his knees in front of Zack. He wanted to pull down Zack's sweatpants to start blowing him. But Zack stopped him for a moment longer. He took a box from his backpack and looked at Tony. Z: may I. T: if you want to make him fly, go ahead. Z: open your mouth bitch. Dylan was completely impressed by Zack's dominance and he opened his mouth. Zack put an xtc pill on it and handed Dylan a bottle of getorade. Z: drink up boy so I can test if you have it in you to serve me and I'll take you home. Dylan took the bottle and drank the bottle and swallowed the pill. T: Good boy. Just listen carefully to Zack. Zack took hold of Dylan's head and pushed him in his crotch. Z: have a good smell of the dirty cock that will soon rape your cunt. Dylan felt goose bumps come up all over his body. Zack was totally it he thought. This was the type of man he wanted to give his whole life to. Dylan smelled Zack's cock through his pants and it drove him wild. He felt how Zack's cock was getting stiffer. Although he hadn't seen the cock yet, but it certainly had to be a bigger and thicker cock than Tony's cock. Dylan wanted to pull the pants down to suck his future master's cock but again Zack stopped him and he pulled his hair. Z: did I say you could touch my cock slave. Now Dylan was completely sold. Tony was also totally turned on by the way Zack was handling Dylan and he nodded to Nico to come sit with him. Nico came and sat next to Tony and Tony pushed Nico's head into his crotch. T: start sucking my cock slave. Because this excites me immensely here. Nico started sucking Tony's cock and Tony watched as Zack took Dylan completely in his power. Zack pulled down his pants and his fat circumcised veined bull cock came out. Dylan immediately wanted to start licking it, but that was not to the liking of Zack, who immediately stopped Dylan. Z: I decide what happens bitch. If you want to be my slave you better start obeying. Dylan knew what he had to do and although he didn't know what to do with his horniness, he tried to hold back. T: let him feel who's boss. Tony brought out his pipe and melted the crystals in it, then blew a cloud into the room. He made sign to Zack. T: dude you want to blow a cloud too. Zack brought out his own pipe and winked at Tony. T: a man after my own heart. Dylan was still looking hungrily at Zack's fat bull cock and watched as Zack placed the pipe against his lips and began to blow a cloud. Zack saw how Dylan sat looking hungrily at both his cock and the cloud. Z: Is there something bitch. Z: what do you want, do you want to suck my cock or do you want to blow a cloud. Z: for once you may choose, but decide quickly or you will get nothing Dylan knew what he wanted. He opened his mouth and let Zack's cock slide into his mouth as fast as he could. Dylan couldn't get Zack's cock all the way into his mouth yet, but with some training he was sure he would be able to. Zack melted the crystals again, sucked the fumes and closed his eyes and took hold of Dylan's head and pushed him deep onto his cock until that throat was deep. Dylan felt his mouth was going to tear up and for a moment he didn't get any air either. Z: good choice bitch. I do love cock hungry bitches. You're going to blow those clouds later anyway. Tony saw that things were good between the two lovebirds. He pulled Nico off his cock. T: we are going to our room honey because I got way too horny and I need to be able to dump my load in your cunt. Let the lovebirds get to know each other a little better. T: Zack at the end of the hallway is our playroom. It's all yours. Better test the goods. Then I'll come over later to see if it's going to be something or not. T: here is the key for should you need it. Tony put a small key on the table and winked at Zack, Zack nodded and pushed Dylan back on his cock. Zack took the pipe again, melted the crystals and sucked in the fumes. He pulled Dylan off his cock and pulled him to his mouth. He placed his lips on Dylan's and blew the cloud into Dylan's mouth. Then he put his tongue in Dylan's mouth and began kissing him fiercely. The two continued kissing each other for at least 15 minutes before Zack broke the kiss. Dylan felt how the xtc and the g that toraded in the bottle began to do its work. Dylan felt all lightheaded and horny as hell. Z: show me that playroom slave. I want to be able to see you if you have it in you to serve me. Dylan stood up and took hold of Zack's hand. Although Dylan was somewhat used to chem use by now, still this dose was very heavy and he was shaky on his feet. Dylan took Zack into the room and when they were inside, Zack put his backpack back down and looked around first. Z: my grief I won't need, this room looks just like the one at my house. Tony has it pretty good here slave. Z: have you already used everything here bitch, or do I still have to teach you all the tricks of the trade. 😧 no sir, pozz daddy has already taught me a lot but not everything yet. I hope you might be able to train me further and make me a complete slave. Zack judged Dylan, licking his lower lip and biting it. Z: hmmmm, this is already very promising slave. If you are as good as you look then this could be something. Z: do you want to give your life to a master, do you want to let him decide everything for you, who you fuck, when you get fucked, please him without getting anything in return. Z: speak freely slave, for once I want your honest answer. Because I don't want to waste time with trivial slaves who don't touch my standard. 😧 I want to be able to serve a master, please him and give him everything I can. He can decide everything for me, but I want a relationship like my father has with Tony, be a slave or bitch but also be the partner and lover. Zack went along Dylan's body with his hands and he felt Dylan start to tremble at his touches. Z: hmmmm, I can relate to that slave. You will be the slave and bitch first, the partner and lover you must earn and grow. Zack took hold of Dylan's T-shirt and ripped it open he then kissed Dylan and he looked at Dylan's chest and took hold of his nipples. Z: when you become my slave you will get to train some more and grow more muscles boy, but I can help you with that. Z: I see Tony has already done some work on your nipples but they still need some more work to make them nice and playable. Dylan felt Zack pinching his nipples and he curled his toes in both pain and desire at Zack. Zack pulled down Dylan's shorts and saw that Dylan's cock was locked in a penis cage. Z: that's the way it should be bitch, your dick should be locked up because you don't need it for anything. Zack walked around Dylan inspected his naked body. Dylan felt Zack squeeze his ass and give him a few slaps. Dylan didn't budge. Z: hmmm, good boy. I can do something with you. Zack took off his T-shirt and workout pants and Dylan looked at Zack's divine body, Dylan had become so horny and slutty from the x and g that pre-cum was starting to spill out of his dick. Z: what's that bitch, what do I see running around here. Zack came to Dylan and pointed to the drops of pre-cum that had fallen to the ground. Z: can you not control yourself bitch. Does master make you horny maybe. Dylan nodded. Z: what do you say slave. Zack took Dylan's balls firmly in his hands and squeezed them firmly causing Dylan to curl his toes and let out a cry. 😧 yes sir, you make me totally horny and I long to be able to serve you and pleasure your cock. Zack squeezed and pulled on Dylan's balls once more. Z: is that so slave. Does master make you so horny that your cock would get stiff for him. 😧 yes sir. Zack took the key and opened the cock cage. Z: prove it bitch. Dylan's dick was freed back for the first time in a long time, but nothing happened. His cock remained limp and shriveled. Zack looked at it with a devilish grin. Z: Apparently I don't make you that horny slut. That pathetic cock of yours shows no sign of life. Zack now took hold of Dylan's balls and cock and squeezed them hard. Dylan let out another hearty moan of pain. Z: what am I to do with a slave with such a pathetic cock. Dylan felt embarrassed and looked at the ground. Z: speak boy I asked you something. 😧 I don't know sir, you make me extremely horny but my pathetic cock Z: leave those, but. I will have to do without your pathetic cock though. You will only need that one to get it hurt, I can't use it for more. Zack took hold of Dylan's head and looked deep into his eyes. Z: you need to fly some more boy. I want you so high up in the clouds you won't remember your name. Zack handed him his crystal-filled pipe. Z: blow some clouds boy, I'll see what we can all use here. Dylan took the pipe and started blowing big white clouds. Zack took some grief and put it next to Dylan on a table. First he put wrist, neck and ankle straps on him and then he took the pipe back off. He licked Dylan's face and while the wrist straps were attached to the chain coming from the ceiling. Dylan felt he was flying higher and higher because of the clouds he had blown and now his head was spinning all over. Z: hmmmm that looks good boy. Zack came to stand in front of him and licked and bit Dylan's nipples. Dylan could only moan a little and the drool was running out of his mouth from the desire for Zack. Because right now Zack was the only thing going around in his head that counted for him. Zack took 2 nipple clamps and placed them on Dylan's nipples. Then he took wax pins and placed them one by one on Dylan's scrotum and cock. Dylan curled his toes as he placed each clothespin. At first he felt the huge pinching, but he tried to suppress that feeling. After Zack placed the last peg on his cock, there was no room to add another. Dylan tried to suppress the pain signals but because of the chems it didn't work very well. Z: hmmmm, good slave, I'm impressed with you. Z: but let's see if your pain threshold can handle this too. Zack took a blindfold and put it on Dylan. Zack took a whip and first gave several blows against Dylan's ass and back. This was not the first time Dylan had received blows from a whip against his ass and he could handle this well. Then Zack came to the front and played with whip first around the nipples without hitting them. With every touch of the whip Dylan's body squirmed because he couldn't see anything he also couldn't judge or know what was going to happen and every touch was a special feeling, something he didn't expect. But then Zack began lightly tapping the nipple clamps with the whip and Dylan was startled with each stroke and let out a light moan. It was not yet from pain but rather from pleasure and Dylan enjoyed the new experience Zack was giving him. Z: good slave, Tony has already trained you well. Then Zack gave a tap against one of the clothespins on Dylan's scrotum. It fell off and pulled a second peg with it. That gave a jolt of pain to Dylan who now gave a groan of pain and curled his toes again. Z: not too bad slave. I don't want to hear a whimper for a clothespin falling off your insignificant cock. Zack tapped another pinch and it too fell off. Dylan tried to banish the pain despite the chems and pain signals and only let out a slight internal moan Z: that's much better already, you're learning fast boy. Zack now let himself go completely and knocked off all the pegs. Dylan couldn't help but scream loudly in pain. After all the pegs were off Zack gently took hold of his cock and balls and massaged Dylan's pained skin and also began to kiss him softly and lovingly. The warm gentle hand around his cock and balls made Dylan relax completely and gave him back a sense of pleasure. Zack's loving kiss brought him back into the clouds and he fell even more for alpha male taking him in hand. Z: your screams make me horny all hell slut. Hmmmmmmmm, I will drive you crazy until I have you completely in my power. That's what you want isn't it slave, coming under my control. Dylan was still panting from what he had just experienced. 😧 yes master, I want to come under your power completely. While still kissing, Zack took hold of the nipple clamps and pulled on them. Dylan let out a moan of pain while he was still kissing Zack, and he felt Zack become more dominant again when he started moaning. Zack bit Dylan's lip. Z: you dirty slave. Zack slapped Dylan's ass and pulled the jaws of his ass open. Z: I'm going to play with your pussy slut, I'm going to stretch it open until you can get my cock and later my fists in your pussy. Dylan started breathing heavily and moaning. Zack undid Dylan's wrist straps and Dylan sagged his knees for a moment because he was momentarily exhausted from the pain. Z: you are not tired yet slave, we have only started. 😧 sorry master. Z: just sit on all fours. Dylan was still blindfolded, and carefully went through his knees and sat on all four. Not knowing if he was sitting correctly for his master. Dylan felt Zack push two fingers dry into his pussy. Dylan was startled for a moment because he did not expect this but enjoyed Zack's fingers in his pussy. Z: hmmmm, your cunt is not yet a wide open hole slave. I like that. Then I can still train and mold your cunt myself to how I want it. Dylan began to moan as he felt his cunt begin to burn and he knew that Zack must have put a crystal in his cunt. Z: let those crystals do their work for a while. Your cunt will soon be nice and hungry for my cock. Dylan felt the burning sensation getting more intense. Zack came to stand in front of him and pulled him straight so that he was now on his knees. Z: has your pozz daddy taught you how to drink yet slave. Before Dylan could say anything, he felt Zack's fat cock pressing against his lips and he opened his mouth and let the cock slide into his mouth. Z: What does it matter if he has already taught you to drink, if you want to be my slave you are going to have to be able to drink. Dylan felt a warm stream of piss begin to flow into his mouth. Dylan eagerly began to drink Zack's piss he wanted to put his hands on Zack's ass so he could position himself better. But he got a pat to his head. Z: did I say you could hold me slave. Keep your hands to yourself until I say you can touch me understood. Dylan let go of Zack's muscular ass and let the piss flow into his stomach. Dylan felt the burning sensation begin to go away and the desire for and cock in his pussy became greater and greater. Zack pushed his limp cock deeper into Dylan's mouth after the last drop of piss. Z: suck me hard slave, just show what you can do with your mouth. If you get me stiff then maybe I can play with your pussy sometime. Dylan's head was completely spinning but the blissful bull cock in his mouth made him extremely horny so he began to lick and suck it. Z: yeah slave, Tony has already trained your mouth well. Just suck my fat cock. Hmmmm yes you are doing well boy. Dylan felt his mouth getting more and more filled with Zack's stiffening cock and he felt Zack take hold of his head and begin to throat fuck him. Dylan again couldn't breathe for a moment until Zack released his head for a moment. Tears ran down Dylan's cheeks along the blindfold and drool ran from his mouth. Zack kept fucking Dylan's mouth and Dylan suddenly tasted Zack's pre-cum. When Dylan got the full taste of the pre-cum he started moaning loudly . Zack took off Dylan's blindfold and looked him in his eyes and spit in his face and pushed his cock back deep into Dylan's throat. Z: what a dirty little slut you are. Master can already slide his cock so deep down your throat. A little more training and you'll get him all the way down your throat. Dylan watched Zack with flying and slutty eyes as he had his throat fucked by him. Zack withdrew his cock from the mouth and throat of Dylan who had a moment to regain his breath. But Zack immediately pulled him into the sling. Zack who was well muscled picked up Dylan who was no featherweight after all and put him in the sling. Dylan was totally impressed with the alpha male who would hopefully become his future master. Zack fastened his legs to the chains of the sling so that Dylan's cunt was completely visible to Zack. Zack again stuck a few fingers dry into Dylan's cunt and watched how Dylan enjoyed finally having a filled feeling in his cunt. With his other hand he slapped Dylan's ass a few times and saw how Dylan was having a hard time dealing with the mixed feelings of pain and pleasure. Zack took a spank pallet and first pushed another shard of tina into Dylan's pussy. Zack first gave some gentle slaps against Dylan's ass and he saw that his slave still liked this, then he saw by Dylan's look that shard was beginning to melt and burn in his pussy. Z: are you hot slave. Dylan nodded. Zack gave a harder slap with the pallet against his ass and Dylan felt it pinching where he had received the slap. Z: speak to me when I ask you something. 😧 sorry master, yes I am getting very hot inside. Z: then we have to make sure you get just as hot on the outside hey boy. Zack began to give some firm slaps against Dylan's ass and Dylan felt how his ass began to be firmly on fire both inside and out. Zack saw that the ass came out nice and red and also saw that although Dylan was in pain, he was still fine with it. Z: shall I put out the fire in your ass slut. 😧 yes sir, put the fire out in my ass with your fat cock. Dylan hoped that Zack would start fucking him because he greatly longed for that fat bull cock in his pussy. But Dylan watched as Zack took hold of his cock and began to piss on his beaten ass. The piss that came on his ass made his ass even hotter because the beating had slightly abraded his skin and the piss gave a caustic reaction to the small wounds. Zack came closer and closer with his cock as he was pissing and he pushed his pissing glans against Dylan's gaping pussy. He pulled it open and pushed his glans in slightly, starting to piss into Dylan's pussy. The piss did not stay in Dylan's cunt and Dylan felt the piss run out of his cunt and down his ass to his back. Zack took hold of his cock and balls and pulled hard. Dylan again felt pain and pleasure at the same time and again did not know what to do with his feelings. Zack felt that Dylan's cunt was not quite ready to push his cock in dry. Dylan's cunt was not yet loose enough for that. Z: I would love to be able to just push my cock into your cunt slut. But your cunt is too dry and too tight. Z: you are lucky slave that I like to play with tight cunts, otherwise the fun would be over here and now. 😧 thank you master. You can stretch my cunt as far as you like. So that you can always ram your cock into it without any problems. Zack took some toys and began to work Dylan's cunt with them. Dylan felt how Zack began to stretch open his sphincter more and more. Dylan again saw the predator look in Zack's eyes and it thrilled him immensely to see him working his pussy like that. Although Dylan was still heavily under the influence of the drugs, yet he felt genuine feelings for Zack and Dylan hoped Zack had feelings for him as well. Dylan relaxed completely as Zack worked on his pussy. Dylan was a true bottom slave and he enjoyed most when his cunt was being played with, it didn't matter if his cunt would rip because of the thickness of the dildo being pushed into it. As long as his hungry cunt was fed. Dylan watched Zack take a speculum. He had never seen that before and still wondered what Zack would do with that with that metal thing that looked like a duck's mouth. It didn't take Dylan long to find out what Zack intended to do with it, as he felt the cold metal against his sphincter and felt Zack push it into his cunt. Dylan felt the cold metal being pushed deep into his cunt and then how Zack began to tighten the mouth, pulling his cunt open. Z: look at your pussy slave. When I'm done with it it won't be so tight anymore. Zack stood looking at Dylan's pussy and took hold of his cock and began to jerk himself while giving another slap on Dylan's ass. Dylan groaned and felt a sense of jealousy rise as he saw Zack pulling on his own cock. Zack tightened the duck mouth again and Dylan's pussy was pulled open further and further. Zack came to stand next to Dylan and while he was still playing with his cock, he pulled on Dylan's nipples with his other hand. The water ran out of Dylan's mouth as he looked at Zack's fat stiff cock and Zack soaked up the pre-cum running from his cock with his finger and let Dylan lick his finger clean. The predator in Zack got all loose and Dylan moaned at it, like a real slut he licked the finger all clean. Dylan felt his pussy being pulled open even further and Zack took hold of Dylan's head and pushed his stiff cock into Dylan's mouth. Dylan was ecstatic when he felt the glans on his tongue. But he couldn't enjoy that for long, because Zack began fucking his mouth roughly, ramming his cock deep into his throat. Drool and tears ran down Dylan's face. But he enjoyed every second the cock was in his mouth and throat. Zack withdrew his cock from Dylan's cunt and stood back up to his cunt. He pushed his fat cock into the opening of the duck's mouth and he saw that the pussy was now pulled open far enough to fuck soon. Zack took a syringe that was ready and a rubber band. Z: do you know what this is slave. Dylan nodded. 😧 that's miss Tina in a syringe master. Z: good slave. In what ways have you already gotten Miss Tina from Tony Dylan groaned for a moment as he got a fit of horniness at the sight of the syringe. 😧 Pozz daddy has already let me smoke Miss Tina, has already let her melt in my pussy, I have already been allowed to drink Miss Tina from Pozz daddy's cock and if I am very good then Miss Tina gets shot straight into my veins. Zack groaned and nodded in satisfaction. Z: do you love Miss Tina boy. 😧 yes sir, Miss Tina makes my true nature come out all the way. Z: is that so boy and what nature comes out. Will I like your true nature or should I better leave that syringe aside anyway. 😧 then I will become a real whore sir, my cunt then cannot do without your cock and cum. My desire for you will then become so much greater than it already is and do everything you desire of me. Zack looked approvingly at Dylan. Z: then we will check how willing you are slave and how your cunt longs for my cock. Dylan grunted and he felt Zack tie off his arm and search for a nice vein. He saw the needle disappear into his arm and watched the clear fluid turn slightly red. Z: if this is in your system boy there is no turning back. I will then completely destroy your cunt with my cock and when I finish I will still be begging you for more. Dylan nodded to Zack and his eyes twinkled as he saw the plunger being pushed in. It was solid dose as he felt how violently Miss Tina slammed into his system. He began to cough heavily and felt how the horniness Miss Tina brought with her was more intense than usual. Zack took hold of his head and looked deeply into Dylan's big black flying saucer. Z: and slave, how do you feel. Will your pussy willingly let master his cock inside Dylan could not control his horniness and had gone completely wild with horniness. 😧 fuck yeah master, rape my cunt. My cunt is all ready for your bull cock. Z: I love to hear that slut. I hope for your sake your cunt is ready because I have no mercy when I'm fucking. Zack pushed his fat mushroom against Dylan's gaping pussy and in one motion pushed his cock inside. Dylan felt his cunt being pulled open hard how his sphincter was at its maximum for now. Dylan was able to quickly suppress the pain of the brutal intruder and let the pleasure and desire for Zack's cock take over. Zack began pumping firmly into Dylan's cunt and also gave a hard slap to his ass with each thrust. Dylan was moaning uncontrollably as the Tina in his body had completely taken over him. 😧 Destroy my cunt with your big and fat cock master and it in your image of what my cunt should look like. Zack moaned with pleasure and pulled his cock out of Dylan's cunt and then pushed it in again in one stroke to balls deep. Dylan moaned with pleasure and let Zack have his way with his cunt all the way. Z: Tony has already trained your cunt well slut and he has taught you good manners. Zack had been fucking Dylan's pussy firmly for a while when he suddenly heard the door open. Tony was standing in the doorway. T: I heard moaning in the hallway and wanted to see if everything was satisfactory. Tony saw how Zack was fucking Dylan's pussy with his fat cock and heard Zack's balls slapping against Dylan's ass with every thrust and heard how Dylan moaned heavily with pleasure with every thrust. T: I see everything is going well here. Tony walked into the room and stood next to Dylan and pinched his nipples. He looked at Zack and winked at him T: and Zack do you like our son a little. Is he material to take home. Zack didn't stop fucking and as he moaned he too winked at Tony. Z: You have already prepared him well for the rest of his life Tony. With him I can do something yeah. He does have a lot to learn, but it's already a good start. Tony looked at Dylan. T: hear that boy, would you like Zack to be your one true master. While still flying high and being blissfully fucked Dylan nodded with an open mouth, gasping for breath. 😧 fuck yeah pozz daddy, I want master to further train me so I can spoil and love him Dylan's words completely wound Zack up and he growled loudly. Z: fuck slut, I will train you all the way so that every master will be jealous and want a slave like you too. Do you want that boy. 😧 oh, fuck, oh fuck yeah. Make me yours sir. Z: suck your daddy's cock slave. Thank him for all he's done for you. Tony looked approvingly at Zack and offered Dylan his slightly swollen cock. T: be a good boy son and listen to your new master. Dylan opened ziin mouth and sucked Tony's slightly swollen cock inside. Z: fuck yeah boy, suck your daddy's fat cock, let him enjoy it and suck his balls empty into that dirty mouth of yours. Dylan felt Zack giving him several hard slaps against his ass and being fucked harder and harder by him. Tony's cock began to swell up in Dylan's mouth and the sight of the son sucking his father made Zack go wild and he gave a few more slaps against Zack's ass. Then he took hold of Dylan's head and pushed him up to the root of Tony's cock. Zack felt Dylan want to gasp but Zack didn't release his grip yet. Dylan began to gag. Z: Swallow that cock down your throat whore. Prove to me that you are worthy of becoming my slave. Tony saw that Zack was completely wild about his pozz son and now he took hold of Dylan's head and began to skull fuck him. Dylan was now being taken firmly in both openings and Zack could no longer hold back. He took a firm hold of Dylan's hips and pulled him hard toward him with each thrust so that his fat cock disappeared all the way into Dylan's pussy each time. Dylan wanted to moan and groan but couldn't because his mouth and throat were filled with Tony's cock and tears and drool ran down his face. Zack stepped up the pace and thrust harder and faster into Dylan's pussy. Zack was completely in a trance and was moaning and gasping heavily. Z: I'm going to make you mine boy. I'm going to fill your cunt with my dirty toxic load boy, I'm going to give my DNA and my strain of the virus. I'm going to make you fucking mine. My dirty slave. That's what you want isn't it boy. Become my dirty whore and slave. Dylan couldn't answer and Tony nodded affirmatively and Zack's words wound him up more and more himself. T: fuck yeah, come on son let your master know you want him. Dylan spit Tony's cock out of his mouth. 😧 take me make me fucking yours. Then Dylan took Tony's fat stiff cock back into his mouth. Z: That was then your last decision you made slave. From now on you are mine and fuck you all the way until you have a few more cunts and mouths to spoil a real man. Did you understand that boy. I will make you a prime slave. Z:fuuuuuuuuuck Dylan felt how Zack was filling his cunt with his seed and how that seed was filling his bowels and how some of it was also running out of his cunt along his sphincter. Zack let his cock sit for a moment and caught his breath. He looked at Tony and saw that Tony also felt like fucking for a bit. Z: your turn Tony, just fuck my cum deeper into the slut because I need his mouth. Tony and Zack switched positions and Tony pushed his cock into Dylan's moist cave. Tony started moaning. T: that was a solid load you dumped dude because this hole is nice and wet. Zack laughed for a moment and took hold of Dylan's head, he looked into Dylan's craved flying saucers. Z: lick your masters cock clean slave. Thank me for that load in your pussy and for allowing you to become my slave. Dylan opened his mouth and sucked the seed and blood coated cock in his mouth and licked it all clean. While Tony was ramming his cock into his cunt, Dylan felt the seed of his new master and ruler being fucked deeper into his bowels. It didn't take long for Tony to cum as well. Zack pulled his limp cock out of Dylan's mouth. He took some crystals and stood back up to Dylan's gaping pussy. Z: I'm going to go over the details with your fathers first boy. Before I take you home then I will come back for a second round and I want you to beg to be fucked by my cock understood. Dylan nodded and he felt Zack push some crystals into his wet slit. T: he must need these or those crystals will fall out of his gaping cunt. Zack laughed loudly for a moment and took hold of the large butt plug and pushed it into Dylan's gaping cunt. Zack and Tony left Dylan alone and went to the kitchen to discuss the details. T: so Zack you take him or was it not quite your thing after all. Z: he really shouldn't hear it, but I was going to take him even before I tested him. He's totally my type and looking forward to training and educating him further. Nico heard Zack and Tony busy and joined them. N: You won't let him get estranged from us will you? Zack laughed. Z: sure not, I may be his master but I'm not going to lock him up. You may rest assured, we will definitely come over or you may definitely visit. T: I like to hear that because I still like to fuck his pussy sometimes. Zack laughed. Z: are there any other things I should know. N: yes he has yet to explain to his mother that he is pozz and now lives the same life as his father. Z: that will be a fun conversation. Nico had to laugh now. N: yes that will indeed be a fun conversation. But you have to give him the choice when he is ready. Z: will do. T: will he be your only slave or do you plan to take another and have him live with you. Z: no, I was looking for something like you have. Which is not to say that there won't be other slaves visiting or other masters using him. T: yeah sure. T: already things in mind what you plan to do with him. Z: actually yes. I am going to fill him up again later and then I will take him home. Where he will then first be intensively trained by me for a few days before going to a party with my friends so I can show him off. T: That doesn't sound bad. He's a fast and good student, in a few days you'll definitely have him where you want him. Z: hmmmmmmmmmmm, I don't expect anything less either. Nico stood up straight N: I'll go make his backpack then. Zack smiled and stood up as well. Z: that will be for the best. You still have half an hour, though, because those crystals must be doing a good job by now and he must be begging for a second round. T: fuck yeah I guess so Zack went back to the room and saw Dylan writhing in the sling and heard him already moaning to be fucked. Z: ready for round 2 slut. 😧 oh master, my cunt can't do without your fat cock. Zack closed the door, in the hallway Nico heard how the plug was pulled out of his son's cunt and he heard how Dylan started moaning heavily as Zack rammed his cock into Dylan's cunt. After half an hour, an exhausted Dylan and Zack came into the living room. Nico and Tony were waiting for them. T: This is it son. From now on, Zack here is your master and ruler. Do what is asked of you and behave. 😧 will do pozz daddy. Nico looked at his son. N: will you go with him like this ? Dylan was still flying and only had a jockstrap on. Z: just give him a T-shirt. He will be in the back of the car later anyway and no one will see him because when we get home I drive straight into the garage. Nico quickly gave his son a T-shirt and gave him a fatherly kiss. N: Be good boy. Zack took Dylan's hand and together they went to Zack's van. Dylan lay down on the mattress in the back and before Zack slammed the door shut Dylan waved to Tony and his father for a moment. note: the story can end here or I can continue writing and Dylan's new life with Zack. Just let me know what you guys want.

Part 1 Intro and beginning Nico has been Tony's slave for years, they had met when Nico was still married to his wife at a party of mutual friends. Nico was 24 y at that time and had already become a father at a young age as he had a son of 5 y, Tony was 30 at that time. They had gotten talking that night and Tony who is a dominant bear and pozz master had immediately fallen under the spell of Nico's appearance and wanted to transform him into his pozz live-in slave. Tony who radiated all male dominance had many loose contacts but did not yet have a permanent resident slave and Nico looked just perfect. Only he was straight and was married. But that didn't stop Tony from taking his chance anyway. After the first contact at the party, he made sure they became close friends with no more. Once the bond was established and his wife also accepted him as her husband's friend, Tony could begin his plan to transform Nico. He invited Nico to a boys' weekend at his weekend house in the woods. Nico, of course, didn't say no to that. Who would say no to a men's weekend without women. But that weekend turned Nico's life completely upside down, because Tony had serious plans for Nico. The first night Tony still put his feelers out Nico who was unaware of Tony's intentions and Tony realized that Nico needed a bigger push to be transformed. The second night Tony hit his target, in a subtle way he drugged Nico, allowing him to begin Nico's transformation that night, that night was also the first night Nico had received a cock both in his mouth and in his ass. After that weekend Nico was completely confused because all that had happened on the men's weekend he had not expected at all and he was completely in knots with himself. He broke off contact with Tony and tried to put the weekend out of his mind, but to no avail. The event had changed him and had awakened something in him and after a few weeks Nico contacted Tony again. Tony had given Nico some time to process everything, but was waiting for Nico to contact him back. Because he knew Nico would come back to him for more. Nico met with Tony and told him he didn't know what was going on with him since that weekend. He could no longer have sex with his wife without thinking about Tony and how it felt to feel his cock in his ass. Tony knew he had Nico where he wanted him. Tony told him that he wanted to help him with his feelings and that he wanted him to bring out his true nature. Although Nico was apprehensive about this, he agreed to explore his feelings further. Tony taught him the pleasures of male love and of submissive life as a slave. He also introduced him to Miss Tina, G, K It wasn't long before he was completely upside down with Tony and he was addicted to cock, cum and Miss Tina. Tony then presented him with a choice, either stop what they were doing, or Nico divorced his wife, and he came to live with him as his slave. Tony would have complete control over him, and Tony would then also make him Pozz as he should be at his new status as a full-fledged slut and slave. Nico needed some time to reflect because it was it would be a very drastic change in his life. It was not only leaving his wife and child but also becoming pozz. Tony gave Nico some time to sort everything out and make his choice and Tony decided that he didn't want to see Nico until he made his decision. Nico was once again in a knot with himself and for the first few days did not know what to do. Things were also going downhill at home because his wife also felt that something was wrong and that something had changed in their relationship. Nico longed more and more for Tony. He wanted to be with him, to be able to serve him and to be indulged by his heavenly cock. One evening when the little one was in his bed, Nico sat down next to his wife and confessed everything, telling of all that had happened with Tony and how he longed for Tony. He also said that he had filed for divorce and that he was going to live with Tony. That same evening Nico left for Tony and when he got there he showed him the divorce papers and told him that he had chosen him and that he wanted to give his life to him and become his pozz slave. Tony let him in and turned Nico into a real slave, he shaved Nico completely, caged his cock, and infected him with his toxic seed that very night. For Tony had specifically stopped his medication and had become contagious again so that he could engage his future slave. Nico's life looked completely different. Before, he could go wherever he wanted. But since his decision, that had completely changed. Now he was only allowed to do what his master told him to do. He was allowed to go to work, run errands and come home. If he wanted to do other things he needed Tony's permission to do so. Nico had no trouble accepting his new life and felt good in his new role. Regularly they went out and Nico was lent to Tony's masters friends, or gang bang sessions were held at home with Nico offering his pussy to the group. When Nico's divorce was finalized, he saw his wife and child again for the first time. His wife was shocked to see him because Nico was completely transformed. It was a different man standing in front of her. Custody was completely for his ex-wife and Nico had to pay her child support every month until his son turned 18 y. That was also the last time Nico saw both his wife and his son. Because Nico was now fully absorbed in his new life. So this story is not about Nico's transformation because we could be very brief about that. The story starts 14 y later. Nico heard the doorbell, although he was not expecting anyone he went to the door and looked to see who was ringing. He looked somewhat surprised and also somewhat intrigued when he saw in front of his door the back of a young man carrying a suitcase. The boy turned around and Nico's eyes began to twinkle when he saw the handsome young apparition. N: can I help you young man. Dylan: hello dad Nick's mouth fell open, he hadn't expected this at all. N: uh, Dylan D: yes dad it's me. Can I come live here for a while mom threw me out. Nick was completely floored. That handsome figure in his doorway was none other than his son whom he had not seen for 14 years. It had to be him because you could see the similarities to both his mother and him. N: Euh, yes come in for a moment son. T: Who is that honey. N: My son. Nico took Dylan into the living room, Dylan sat down at the table and Nico came and sat across from him. N: Man you have grown up big time. A grin appeared on Dylan's face. D: Yeah little boys grow up dad Nico couldn't take his eyes off his handsome son. Deep down he was proud that he had brought such a handsome young man into the world. N: tell me what happened that your mother threw you out. D: to make a long story short, things hadn't been going well between us for a long time, and the arrival of her new boyfriend didn't do much good to that. Two days ago we had a fight and then she threw me out. N: ok, and how did you end up here. D: I had seen your address on one of the bank statements once when you were still paying child support. N: ok I get it and you thought I'll go check with my father to see if I can crash there for a while. D: something like that yeah. N: do you have a plan? Are you going to work already, or are you still going to study. D: I don't really have a plan no. I'm not going to continue studying. If you can help me get a job, I won't say no to that. But right now I mainly need a roof over my head. N: I don't know if I will be able to help you son. I don't know if you know my situation, but this is not my home. I live here but I am not alone and I don't know if my partner will be ok with this. N: honey can you come over here for a moment. Tony who had been sitting in the kitchen listening to the conversation between father and son entered the living room. Dylan did hear from his mother that his father had left her for a man. Because when she talked about his father, she always talked about sissy or fag or brown-noser. Still, Dylan was startled by the Tony's appearance. Dylan always had an image of an effeminate man before him that his father had left for. But Tony was completely the opposite. Tony was a head taller than himself, hugely muscular, had a shaved head and looked dominant. Not the type you would expect him to be gay, let alone laugh with. Should you run into him in a dark alley you would rather hope he didn't knock you around. Dylan gulped for a moment after getting a good look at Tony. Tony came up behind Nico and put his hands on Nico's shoulders. The way Tony took hold of his father's shoulders was a little odd to Dylan. It was like Tony was above his father and his father was subordinate to him. T: tell me. N: this is my son Dylan and he is looking for a place to live for a while because he was thrown out by my ex. T: and he wants to come and live here I suppose. Dylan started blushing and nodded. N: yeah that's actually the question. Tony looked at Dylan for a moment and already saw the possibilities but didn't let his hand look into . T: you know your father and I are gay and I fuck your father in his pussy almost daily. Dylan was startled by the harsh way Tony spoke and he nodded. T: do you have a problem with that boy. D: no T: didn't you learn any manners from your mother boy. Surely I won't have to re-educate you like I once did with your father. Nico sat somewhat uncomfortably shifting in his chair. Although he and Tony actually had a good normal relationship he was still Tony's sub and was used to Tony's dominant side, it still made him feel weird to have to share this with his son. D: sorry, no sir. T: So you won't have a problem with hearing your father moan when I fuck him or seeing or hearing us doing it. Because your dad worships my dirty cock NIco although looking a little uncomfortable still closed his eyes and bit his lip in horniness at hearing the word cock. D: no sir. T: and you're not going to hold back because your son lives here bitch. Nico turned red in his face as the big word was out. Nico hesitated for a moment. T: well, do you have to think about that for so long. N: sorry sir, no sir I won't hold back. T: well then. Then I see no reason why your son can't come and live here for a while. T: if you help out in the household and don't lie here lounging all day then you can stay here until you can stand on your own two feet. D: thank you sir. I'll make sure I don't cause any trouble. T: it is to be hoped. Dylan felt a huge burden fall off his shoulders, but also had a strange feeling about the whole situation. Although he was still a virgin himself, he had watched enough porn to know that his father was Tony's sub and could already get a good idea of what the two of them were doing. N: May I show him his room honey. T: You may. Give him the room next to the toilet. Nico looked strangely at Tony for a moment and then nodded. N: come Dylan follow me then I'll show you where you can sleep. Nico took Dylan to his room and then left Dylan alone so he could unpack his clothes. N: when you are ready and have calmed down for a while you just have to come to the kitchen ok. D: ok thank you Nico sent a message to the nr he still had from his ex hoping she still had the same nr to let them know their son was with them. Almost immediately he got a message back that it was good to know he was with him. Nico was actually looking forward to getting to know his son better because he hadn't seen him for years he didn't really know anything about his son. Dylan came downstairs and sat down with his father. The first moments were a little awkward but after a few hours they both felt like it had never been any different. After all, Nico was his father and the blood bond made everything go very naturally. For the first few days Dylan did hear when Tony fucked his father. But somewhere he realized that this was not everything and that they were probably still holding back so as not to scare him directly. Dylan slept at the end of the hallway, the room just off the toilet, and across from his room there was another room, but it was locked. He had an inkling, but did not ask himself further questions of what was in the room. As the first week drew to a close and Dylan was already feeling right at home, Tony mentioned at the table in the evening that a group of men would be coming this weekend to have a sex party. T: so you have 3 options, 1 you make sure you're not here then you shouldn't have to face it. 2 you stay here and you stay in your room, you don't care and we leave each other alone or 3 you stay here and you join in. The choice is yours. Dylan was startled for a moment and didn't know what to do. It was already 1 thing to live with his father and his master and hear them busy sometimes but a group of men who would come here for a weekend to fuck, he didn't know if he was ready for that yet. But what choice did he have, he had no money to spend the weekend somewhere else nor did he have a car he could get away with or friends he could visit. So he was doomed to stay in his room for the weekend. D: since I have no money or can go away I will stay in my room if you don't mind. T: it's up to you, I've warned you. Things will be brisk and we are not going to hold back because you are here. Got it. And if you feel like coming along and offering your ass you are certainly welcome. Dylan was still impressed by Tony's tough talk and dominance. But he nodded affirmatively. He was also startled by the last thing Tony told him, to offer his ass. That was the last thing on his mind. It was one thing to live with his gay father and stepfather and hear them busy but getting his own ass fucked, never. By noon the next day the bell rang. Both his father and Tony were nowhere to be seen, so Dylan opened the door. Dylan was startled when he saw the two men standing there, one had a leather suit on and the other was half naked and had a harness on, around his neck was a collar to which a chain was attached and when Dylan looked a little lower he saw that the submissive of the two only had a jockstrap on. Dylan had to swallow for a moment. D: come on in Tony and my dad will be here right away. Master 1: Your dad, said the unknown master. I didn't know Tony's slave had a son. The man inspected Dylan with his eyes and when he stepped inside he squeezed Dylan's shoulder. M: You're welcome to join us. Will you join us later Dylan replied as fast as he could. D: no, I'm not joining. I'm living here temporarily until I can stand on my own two feet. M: that's very unfortunate. I would have liked to fuck your cunt open otherwise. Dylan turned red in his face and had to swallow again. Tony came out of the living room and that was the signal for Dylan to disappear. Dylan went to his room locked the door, took out his headphones and started watching some series on the laptop his father had given him. This weekend couldn't be over soon enough he thought to himself. After a few episodes, Dylan took off his headphones for a moment to hear if the party had started and he couldn't believe his ears. He heard the sound of flesh slapping against each other, the sound of someone getting chatter, moans, lots of moans. The moans came from everywhere and there had to be at least 10 people busy with each other. He also heard someone shouting blow nice clouds, slam him and also heard someone shouting take my dirty babies slut. Dylan put the head phone back on as fast as he could and tried to forget all he had heard, but he couldn't. The sound haunted his mind and intrigued him. Although he had a slight distaste for what his father was doing, yet there was something inside him that wanted to know what was going on outside. At first he tried to suppress it but after a few hours he could no longer suppress his curiosity. Again he took off his headphones and turned them off. He heard nothing or at least almost nothing. Would the party be over already he thought. Dylan carefully opened his door. The room door in front of him was also open and his mouth fell open. It was a fully furnished room and in the room there were 3 men. One was lying tied up in a sling his ass looked red and there was something black in his ass. Another was lying tied over a couch and a machine was pushing a dildo up his ass the whole time and another was hanging from a crotch and was full of clothespins. All 3 men were blindfolded and had a ball in their mouths and they were definitely under the influence of drugs because all they did was moan lightly. She didn't even notice that Dylan had carefully entered the room. There was a pungent smell in the room that Dylan couldn't bring home, because he had never had sex before, he couldn't know that this was the typical smell that sex brings, although he was a little in shock from what he had just seen, yet somewhere the smell excited him. Dylan heard that the others were in the living room and chatting. As quickly as he could, he went first to the bathroom and then carefully made his way to the kitchen, hoping no one would hear him. When he got to the kitchen no one was there and he could now clearly hear the others busy in the living room. He heard 5 different voices. But surely there had to have been other people there because he heard someone shouting, suck bitch and swallow my dirty load. Dylan could not believe his ears and quickly took something to drink and wanted to go back to his room, but at that moment his father came into the kitchen. Dylan was startled because his father was completely naked, outside of a suit of armor and his penis cage. Dylan had not seen his father like this before. He was obviously also under the influence of drugs because his eyes were wide open and he had a hazy look. D: sorry dad, I will go back to my room soon. Nico winked at his son, he looked at his sons crotch and bit his lower lip. N: it looks like your cock wants to be sucked too. Dylan looked a little funny at his father because he didn't immediately know what he meant and then looked down and noticed that his dick had been causing a serious tent in his boxer shorts the whole time. Dylan was embarrassed and hurried back to his room and locked the door again. Not much later, he heard the men coming into the playroom again to begin the next session. Dylan noticed that his cock was starting to get stiff again. Although he was still shocked, yet for some reason it had to excite him. Again he heard the men say terms like blow clouds and give him a slam. Dylan could no longer contain himself and searched the Internet for what the terms meant. It wasn't long before he knew what the terms meant and what drugs they were using. Again, Dylan was in shock, but for some reason he still felt something welling up deep inside. Dylan tried to sleep and repress the thoughts he was having. It didn't work at first but after more than an hour of turning and turning in his bed, he did find sleep. When he woke up at noon the next day it was completely quiet in the house. Would everyone be gone he wondered. He came out of his room and the playroom was closed again, his father and Tony's room was also closed and when he came into the living room he saw the devastation the others had left behind. There were bottles of getorade everywhere, small bags of grit from crystals, there were some used syringes and pipes lying around and Dylan had to watch that he didn't walk into piss or semen spots. After first recovering from the deguttering, he began cleaning up. After an hour of cleaning up, Tony came in who was still visibly recovering from the hot night. Without thinking about it, he put his hand on the head of Dylan who was bent over and mopping the floor. T: Good boy He squeezed his shoulders and gave him a kiss on the back. Dylan was startled by Tony's touch and kiss, and somewhere, for the first time, he felt something strange happening in his stomach, something he couldn't place at that moment and wasn't paying attention to yet. The days passed, and since the party, the gloves were now completely off as far as sex between Tony and Dylan's father was concerned. They were no longer holding back at all and Dylan no longer only heard them engaged at various times he had seen them engaged. Not that Dylan was peeking but one night their bedroom door was open and Dylan passed their room, looked in and he saw Tony fucking his father's ass firmly. Dylan was no longer shocked, it was actually his new normal and he was also beginning to be more and more impressed with Tony's masculine and muscular body. Tony was fairly hairy, was nicely muscled and had a fair number of tattoos on his body. His father, on the other hand, was completely clean-shaven and also had a large tattoo on his lower back but Dylan couldn't really tell what it was exactly. After 2 weeks Dylan was completely settled into his father's household he knew his chores, and he and Tony began to build a good relationship as well. Dylan saw the Friday night packing a valise and asked what was going on. N: Tony has promised a master friend that I will come to serve him this weekend. So you will be here alone with Tony this weekend. Dylan didn't look surprised anymore, because he had already seen that other men were coming by to serve Tony with them. D: ah ok, have fun. I'll manage with Tony. His father left and Dylan was left alone with Tony. In the evening after they ate dinner, Dylan and Tony sat together in the couch. Tony poured him a beer and also took one for Dylan. T: Here boy, do me a favor and have a drink with me so I don't have to drink alone. Dylan had never drunk before, but didn't want to disappoint Tony and accepted the beer. They clinked their bottles together and Dylan took his first sip of the beer. It didn't taste so bad, he thought. The evening progressed and so did the number of beers they both had in. After the fourth beer, Dylan began to feel it fairly well. Tony came back from the kitchen and gave Dylan his fifth pint. D: I think this will be my last one because I am starting to feel it pretty well. T: I think I better stop after this too because after my fifth beer I always start to feel the need for sex and since your father isn't here I don't have a pussy to pump my load into. Dylan again felt that strange itch rising in his belly and as he was already starting to get a little tipsy, his barriers and inhibitions began to disappear a little. D: does my dad have a nice pussy to fuck. Tony began to laugh. T: do I have to talk to you about your father's pussy boy. Dylan turned red. D: sorry, that was not the intention. T: be careful what you ask boy before you know it I will be horny as hell and ram my cock into your cunt. Dylan didn't respond and looked shyly at the ground. Tony caught Dylan's eye and saw that something had changed in the boy. No way, he thought. Tony stood up, went to the cabinet and took out a pipe and filled it with crystals. T: I'm going to blow some clouds boy. D: No problem, it's your house, I'm just a guest here. T: That's right kid. Tony lit the lighter and started melting the crystals, he sucked in the fumes, held it in for a moment and then blew a fat white cloud into the room. Tony saw that Dylan was watching with fascination. T: hmmm that feels nice. Nothing like a little Tina to relax nicely. Tony lit the lighter again and blew another nice cloud. Again he saw Dylan watching what he was doing. T: is there something boy. D: no sir, sorry to look but it's fascinating. T: is that so. Do you want to try it maybe. D: I don't know. I don't smoke and have no experience with drugs. T: there's nothing to it you know. It will calm you down, you'll get into a buzz you'll get a little more active and who knows you might like the experience you get from it. Dylan's inhibitions had subsided as reasonable because of the beers and the idea of trying this did excite him a bit. D: yeah maybe, maybe I should give it a try. Tony felt the devil in him coming to the surface. Could he dump his load into a cunt tonight after all and maybe create a new slave. T: come sit next to me boy and I'll teach you how to blow your first cloud. Dylan stood up feeling the effect the alcohol was already having on his body and sat down next to Tony. Tony handed him the pipe and put his hand on Dylan's leg. Dylan looked at Tony with his glassy eyes T: place the pipe against your lips, I will melt the crystals and when enough fumes are formed you may then suck it up and keep it inside as long as possible. Tony saw that Dylan was trying to listen to what he was saying. T: I will tell you when to suck up and when to blow out okay. D: ok Tony started melting the crystals and when enough fumes were formed he gave the signal to Dylan. T: yeah now suck it up boy. Slow and deep inhale. Tony saw that Dylan was following his instructions well T: good boy. You are a natural and now keep it in. T: feel the warmth coming over you. Dylan nodded. Tony counted to 10 T: now you can blow out Dylan blew the fumes back out of his lungs and watched as a thick white cloud came out of his mouth. T: and boy that felt nice, didn't it. Dylan felt a little tingle in his body and he got a little warmer. D: yeah it does feel nice yeah. T: let's blow another one. From 3 clouds you will start to feel the effect. Dylan nodded again. Tony lit the lighter again and started melting the crystals again. Dylan again followed Tony's instructions and blew his second and third cloud into the room. Dylan felt how his head began to spin more how he got warmer and how he also became more excited. Tony's hand by now had also moved more upward toward Dylan's crotch and he was holding him tighter as well. T: fuck boy, you really are a natural. T: do you like it, do you want to blow another cloud. Dylan's inhibitions disappeared like snow in the sun and the tickle in his belly had multiplied with every cloud he blew as well. Although he didn't really know why or what it meant he suddenly felt a huge attraction to Tony. He looked deep into Tony's eyes with a naughty and slightly longing look. Tony had seen it immediately, but held back for a moment. D: yeah I think so. T: will you be able to do it yourself? I'm going to get something to drink first. D: I think so, will you bring something soda for me. No more beer for me. T: that's fine boy, you blow some clouds. I'll go get something to drink. Dylan took the lighter and started melting the crystals. Tony got up and went to the kitchen where he prepared a bottle of getorade for Dylan. As Tony added the dose of G to the bottle he felt his cock stiffen in his pants. For he knew that tonight he was going to create a new slave and probably a pozz slave too because he had stopped his medication for several weeks because a pozzing party was scheduled in a few weeks. The sound of the lighter turning back on in the living room made Tony increasingly horny and he already took off his T-shirt and then went back to the living room. There he saw that Dylan was just blowing out his cloud. T: hmmm that looks great boy. Here drink some of this and you'll feel a little better. Dylan took the bottle and took a good gulp of it, he was already fairly flying and saw that Tony was no longer wearing a T-shirt. T: Do you mind that I took off my T-shirt. I had gotten way too hot from the booze. D: no way, I actually got very hot too T: take off your T-shirt too. We are men among men here. Dylan took off his shirt and his eyes were already fairly spinning in his head and couldn't take his eyes off Tony's naked torso. D: You have such a beautiful body, did you know that. T: thank you boy. T: just drink your bottle empty that you stay hydrated. Dylan drank the bottle and couldn't take his eyes off Tony's naked chest. T: would you like to feel my chest. Dylan's eyes began to twinkle. D: may I. T: sure, I'm your stepfather. Dylan put his hands on Tony's firm pecs. D: fuck man, you muscles are like a block of concrete. Tony started grinning. T: years of training boy. Would you like to have muscles like that too. Dylan looked into Tony's eyes again D: yeah actually I do yeah. T: then I will personally train you until you also have muscles like mine. Tony took the pipe again and placed it against his lips and blew a cloud into the room. Then he signaled to Dylan if he wanted another puff. Dylan took the pipe and took another deep draw of the Tina into his lungs. T: good boy. T: want to try something new boy. Dylan's inhibitions were almost completely gone and without thinking about it he said yes T: do you know what a shotgun is. D: no T: I suck from the pipe and then I place my lips on yours and blow the cloud into your mouth. Dylan felt his whole body tingle and with a shy look he nodded to Tony. D: ok Tony took the pipe back, melted the kirstallen and sucked the fumes. Then he took hold of Dylan's head and gently placed his lips on Dylan's. Dylan got even warmer inside when he felt Tony's lips on his. When he felt Tony blow he sucked the smoke into his lungs. He felt his head start to spin even more and didn't immediately realize that Tony had put his tongue in his mouth and started kissing him. The kiss was very short, but long enough to completely release the desire in Dylan. Dylan blew the cloud into the room. T: sorry boy, I know you are not into men but you are way too hot and I just got way too horny. D: it is not a big deal, it was nice. Tony took hold of Dylan's head and looked deep into his eyes. T: do you want more boy, I certainly wouldn't mind because you make me extremely horny. You have been making me horny since you came in here. Dylan closed his eyes and bit his lower lip, he was already flying so high and the intoxication he was in got an extra layer because the G was already starting to do its job too. D: oh yeah, I want more. I can't stop it anymore. T: good boy. Tony took Dylan's head even tighter and pushed his lips back on Dylan's and began kissing him more firmly. Dylan felt himself slipping completely under the influence of this dominant male who was kissing him. Dylan started moaning lightly, Tony started fondling Dylan's body and stopped kissing him and started licking and nibbling his nipples. Dylan didn't know what was happening to him. This was completely new to him and he wanted to make Tony stop but Tony's dominant side came out, he pushed Dylan down in the seat and took a firm hold of his arms so he couldn't do anything. T: You are mine boy. Do as I say and I'll teach you what pleasure is. D: oh yeah, oh fuck yeah. Dylan was completely ecstatic. Tony was licking him all over his body and occasionally he would come back up and kiss him. Tony was now coming up with his chest hanging over Dylan's face. T: lick my nipples boy. Let me enjoy your tongue and mouth too. The sweaty man smell penetrated Dylan's nose and gave him an extra boost of horniness he had never experienced before. With his hands, he began caressing Tony's muscular body, and he opened his mouth and began licking his nipples. He rubbed Tony's various tattoos and looked at the different symbols that prided themselves on his body. D: such beautiful tattoos sir. T: I know boy and if you do your best I can make sure you might earn one like these too. Tony got out of the seat and came to stand in front of Dylan. Tony pulled Dylan straight so that he too was out of the seat. Dylan felt for the first time the full effect of the chems coursing through his body. Tony held him tightly because otherwise Dylan would have just fallen over and started kissing him again. T: fuck boy you make me so fucking horny. T: do you want me to stop or d: no don't stop. T: If you want to go on, then I won't be able to hold back anymore and I guess I won't be able to stop and you'll have to do what I say. Understood. Because you make me way too horny. D: yeah I understand. Tony took Dylan's hands and put them on his crotch so Dylan would feel his stiff big fat pole. T: you're sure huh, because this is what you do to me. This cock will want to squirt a load and it won't happen by looking at it. Dylan looked at Tony with a naughty horny longing and timid look. D: yeah I'm sure. I will do anything you ask and command me. Do to me as you do to my Daddy. I am completely yours. T: good boy. Tony started kissing him again and then pushed him to his knees. Tony took hold of Dylan's head and pushed his face against his fly. T: feel how horny you make me boy. Tony's swollen and stiff fat cock pushed against his face and Dylan didn't know what hit him. Because deep inside he wanted to smell, feel and taste that cock. D: hmmm yeah. I want to feel it. T: talking with two words boy. If you want to serve me you will have to address me with dignity, understood. Dylan was already fully under Tony's influence, and had already fully accepted him as his superior. D: hmmm, sorry sir. May I feel your cock sir. T: that's better boy. Just open my pants and release my cock so you can feel and admire it. Dylan undid the button of the jeans and carefully pulled them down. Tony had no underwear on so his fat and big cock jumped directly into Dylan's face. Dylan heaved a sigh of admiration as the cock slapped against his face. Full of wonder he looked at the cock, he had seen several cocks in the showers of the sports club, but had never seen such a big and fat one that was also stiff. After admiring the cock for a moment he looked at Tony to hear what he could do. T: take hold of it with your hands boy and just feel what power is in my cock. Dylan took hold of him and was shocked at the thickness of Tony's cock. Because when he held it he noticed that his fingers did not touch the palm of his hand and there was still at least 1.5 inches of slack. D: oh fuck sir, your dick is so fucking big. Tony grinned. T: would you like to taste all this brute power boy. Dylan nodded. T: good boy. Then open your mouth and let my glans slide into your mouth. Dylan moved closer with his face to Tony's cock and opened his mouth. His lips touched Tony's glans and for the first time he tasted what a cock tasted like. Dylan closed his eyes and let out a slight moan. T: That's it boy. Let that glans slide into your mouth. Dylan let the glans slide into his mouth and when it touched his tongue he tasted for the first time the pre-cum leaking from Tony's cock. Again Dylan let out a moan of pleasure. Dylan had a full taste and let the cock slide deeper into his mouth and over his tongue until his mouth was completely filled. T: hmmmm yeah, that's it boy. Worship my cock just like your daddy. Tony still quietly took hold of Dylan's head and stroked him through his hair. Tony wasn't allowed to get too rough just yet or he might cause the boy to freeze. Tony let the boy enjoy cock in his mouth for a moment and let him play with it as he pleased. Tony noticed that the boy had absolutely no technique or experience, but he would teach him that. After letting Dylan play with his cock for a while he straightened him out, pulled him close to him and kissed him. T: Not bad boy for a first time. Do you like my fat cock in your mouth boy. Dylan nodded T: I don't hear you boy. D: yes sir. I never thought this would be so tasty. T: hmmmm, I like to hear that boy. I'll teach you a lot more so you can enjoy cock even more. Would you like that boy D: hmmm yeah D: I don't know what's wrong with me, but I feel so turned on sir. I would like to touch your body all the time. I think I feel horny sir and don't know what to do with it. Tony looked Dylan straight in the eyes and saw how his pupils had widened and how his eyes were spinning in his eye sockets. T: I do know what we can do about that. Follow me boy. T: first we are going to take a shower together that we are clean. Dylan followed Tony to the bathroom and there they took off all their clothes. Tony turned on the shower and to Dylan's great surprise his own cock was completely limp and shriveled. Tony saw Dylan's reaction T: it doesn't matter that your dick is limp boy. That just confirms that you are a true bottom slave. Should your cock be stiff after using Miss Tina your cock would still be hard and stiff just like mine. True bottom sluts have a soft cock because they don't need it. All the pleasure will be in your pussy for you boy and you do want to have pleasure in your pussy huh boy. Dylan looked at Tony with glassy eyes and licked his lips wet and nodded affirmatively. Tony looked at Dylan and inspected his naked body. He saw that there was some hair on Dylan's chest and ass and that his cock was also well provided with pubic hair. T: now I don't feel like doing this right now but later I will clean you up a bit so you will look a little more posh for me boy. Dylan let out a moan Tony took hold of Dylan and pulled him under the hot water of the shower where he began kissing and licking him back. Tony put his hands on Dylan's virgin ass and squeezed his butt cheeks firmly. T: hmmmmm, I've been looking at this ass for weeks and now I finally get to squeeze it. Dylan let out a moan of pleasure and licked Tony's neck. T: do you like it boy. Do you like it when I touch your ass. D: yes sir. T: are you going to offer your virgin ass to me boy later. T: and let your virgin ass be filled with my cock and cum. Dylan looked at Tony bit his lower lip and nodded and moaned as Tony pulled the jaws of his ass open and stroked his finger along his virgin sphincter. D: hmmm yeah. I want you to be my first sir. T: good boy. Look at my cock how it's getting even harder from you. You make me horny as hell boy. Tony took the soap and sensually soaped Dylan. Then he licked every place he had soaped and washed off. Tony now soaped Dylan's cock and when it was rinsed off he took it his mouth for a moment, Dylan closed his eyes and for the first time enjoyed a warm mouth around his cock, although it also remained limp. Still, it was a unique experience for Dylan. Then Tony came back upright he pushed Dylan against the wall and kissed him passionately. He turned Dylan around and pushed him face down against the wall. T: spread your legs boy. Dylan did as asked and Tony took soap in his hands and first soaped his ass and then he slid his hands to his sphincter and gently soaped that too. Tony watched as Dylan enjoyed the first touch that his future pussy received. Nothing as beautiful and horny as a virgin experiencing for the first time the sensation his pussy can offer him thought Tony. Tony saw that the boy was changed by this moment and would never want to be anything but a hole to be fucked. As the soap washed off his sphincter Tony went through his knees and gently pulled the jaws of Dylan's ass open and buried his face in it and began licking Dylan's sphincter. Dylan didn't know what was happening to him and started moaning loudly with pleasure and enjoying every moment that Tony's tongue was licking his pussy. D: holy shit, this is heavenly sir. T: I know boy. But I need to rinse your ass first before we can continue. T: stay put I take my enema. Tony took his enema that was always ready filled with a potent dose of chempiss and a bucket. T: don't be scared boy, I will inject this and you keep this in you until I say you can push it out, got it. Dylan nodded and he felt his a thin rod being pushed into his ass and a liquid being injected into his ass. Dylan closed his eyes and listened to what Tony told him to do. After holding up the fluid for a moment and getting a little warmer inside again, Tony told him he could let it come out. Tony held the bucket under Dylan's ass and he let the fluid squirt out of his ass. Tony repeated this several more times until the fluid was completely clear coming out of Dylan's ass. T: That's it boy. Tony took the soap again and soaped Dylan's ass again. Dylan began to fly higher and higher, enjoying every touch he received. Tony turned off the water took a towel and dried off his future bitch. Dylan struggled to stay upright and stay off Tony. He had gotten so horny and was no longer in control of himself. Dylan got down on his knees and wanted to start sucking Tony's cock. He opened his mouth and let the swollen but sagging cock slide into his mouth and began to bob his head up and down like a real slut in need of a load of cum. T: Look at that. Already a cock worshipping bitch. You make me so fucking horny boy. I will transform that ass of yours tonight into a blooming pussy that many bitches would envy. D: but he's so delicious step-daddy. T: oh fuck boy, yes call me step daddy. That makes me extremely horny. T: But we're not going to stay here boy. You can come with me to the playroom. I can train you properly there. Tony straightened Dylan and took his hand and pulled him along to the playroom. Tony opened the room and pushed Dylan inside. Although he had already looked inside the room before, he was once again impressed both by the size and by what was inside. Tony took some things and rejoined Dylan. T: First I'll put some gear on you boy. So I can train you properly later. T: you still want to serve me and be my slave, don't you boy. Dylan was completely floating, for the first time in his life he could think of nothing but sex and other dirty thoughts and he looked at Tony with longing eyes, and in his belly he felt itching all over. He moved his head closer to Tony and sought Tony's with his lips. When he found them he began to kiss him passionately. T: Then I may conclude that it is a yes. Dylan felt a leather strap being put around his neck and also around his wrists and ankles. Tony pulled him along to the crotch and clicked his wrists and ankles to it. He came up beside him and whispered in his ear. T: You are mine now boy. You came into this room as a virgin boy but you will not leave it until your cunt is trained, filled with toxic cum and you are a cock worshiping slave. Dylan began breathing heavier and moaning because of what Tony whispered in his ear. All he could think about now was Tony's cock and how he loved to serve him. T: That's what you want anyway huh boy. To become like your daddy, a dirty pozz slave who will do anything for me and have his cunt fucked by whoever and whenever I want it. Again Dylan moaned and he bit his lower lip as he could no longer control his feelings and desires. He did hear everything Tony him and could still process it all but the desires were taking over more and more. He did hear that his father was pozz and now he also knew what those symbols were on Tony's chest. But he didn't care about any of it. He had to and would worship that cock of the man in front of him. T: I want to hear you say it boy. D: hmmmm, yeah, fuck yeah. Please train me so I can become a good slave for you step daddy T: that's the perfect answer boy. Hmmmmmmmm T: first I'll give you some real nipples boy so I can play with them nicely. Tony sucked, licked and bit Dylan's nipples hard. Dylan let out a loud cry from both pain, excitement and pleasure. Tony took two nipple clamps and placed them on the Dylan's soft boy nipples. He also took a piece of rope and tied off Dylan's balls with it and hung a bottle of water from it. Dylan felt the pain of the clamps and the tugging on his balls through the bottle of water and moaned softly in pain. Tony took a flogger and first stroked the strings along Dylan's skin. Dylan did not know that this could produce such a sensation and began to moan softly. The moaning stopped as Tony began to quietly whip even more. Although the strokes of the whip did not hurt, yet Dylan was startled with each stroke causing the bottle of water to start rocking and pulling more on his balls. This not only provided a pain stimulus but also a kind of pleasure sensation Dylan had never experienced before. T: You dirty boy. Tony spat in Dylan's face and then licked it back off. It wound Dylan up every time and he kept trying to find Tony's mouth so he could kiss him. T: no boy. I decide what happens here, and if you don't listen and do what I say. Then you will experience pain instead of pleasure. He slapped a little harder so Dylan would realize who was in charge. Dylan was a good pupil and after Tony again called him a dirty boy and spat and licked him, Dylan did nothing. T: hmmm, you're already starting to get it kid. You are beginning to understand that your desires and needs are secondary to mine. With you I will have a lot of fun, I can feel it. After Tony had worked Dylan with the flogger for a while, he took off the nipple clamps and also loosened the knot around his balls and released Dylan from the crotch. Dylan immediately got down on his knees to regain his strength. Tony stood in front of he and the smell of Tony's cock hit his nose and his horniness forced him to suck that cock. Dylan opened his mouth and licked at Tony's swollen glans. Tony felt Dylan's warm mouth and pulled his cock away and slapped Dylan. T: did I say you could touch my cock boy. Dylan shook his head. Tony gave him another slap to the head. T: I don't hear you slave. D: no step daddy. T: you will have to learn to control yourself boy and especially listen to what you can, cannot and should do. D: sorry sir, I will listen. T: sit on all fours boy. Dylan did what was asked of him and he felt Tony slapping his ass with the flogger. Tony alternated hitting with the flogger with hitting with the flat of his hand. With each slap, Dylan let out a small cry of pain and, oddly, pleasure. When Dylan's ass had received enough slaps and was looking nice and red Tony sat down behind Dylan's ass and pulled the jaws of his ass open and began to lick back at Dylan's sphincter. Dylan immediately began to moan with pleasure and sagged through his arms, raising his ass a little more. Tony forgave him this mistake, after all it was still only the first time for this boy and he still had a lot to learn. Tony took some lube and two beautiful crystals. Dylan felt how a cold liquid was put on his sphincter and how Tony's thick fingers began to push against his sphincter. Dylan felt the pressure building against his sphincter and he moaned as his sphincter opened and let Tony's finger inside. The finger than Tony slid all the way in and then back out before disappearing all the way in his ass again. After a few times Dylan felt how something was changing in his ass. It started to get all warm and even feel burning. D: hmmm stop step daddy, my ass is starting to burn. I'm in such pain step-daddy. Tony started grinning because he knew these were just the crystals melting and instead of stopping he pushed a second finger into Dylan's ass. Dylan began to moan even louder. D: Fuck, it's burning sir. T: stop whining boy. That burning feeling is your cunt preparing itself. Get used to it because you will feel that feeling regularly in your life if you want to become my slave. Dylan bit his teeth and felt the burning sensation begin to ebb away. The burning sensation gave way to a desire in his ass to be filled and he began to sweat even more and got even hotter again. His head began to spin more violently again and when he noticed that Tony's fingers had disappeared from his ass for a moment he got a huge empty feeling inside that he had never experienced before. His ass was empty and he could not handle that empty feeling. The empty feeling had to stop and that could only happen if his ass was filled with something. Dylan began to moan, whimper and shake his ass hoping something would happen so the empty feeling would stop. T: you see boy your cunt was preparing. Your cunt already probably can't do it without something in it. Isn't it boy. D: no step daddy. There must be something in my cunt, it feels so empty sir. T: is that so boy. Does your ass need to be filled. D: yes step daddy T: and I have to do that? D: yes please, I can't stand it like this anymore. T: what good does it do me that your cunt is filled boy. What do I get in return. D: I'll do anything step daddy, really anything. T: open your mouth boy and suck my dick first, then I can think how to thank me when I fill your ass with something. Dylan opened his mouth and sucked the thick soft cock inside and started sucking it gently. T: hmmm yeah, that's nice huh boy, sucking step daddy's cock. Your technique will have to be refined but you'll learn. But I see you like masters cock. T: will you thank step-daddy if he will stuff your ass. Dylan looked at Tony with slutty eyes and nodded. T: good boy. I will fill youre mouth with my piss boy and you have to swallow everything neatly understood. If you do I will fill that empty feeling in your pussy. Is that good boy. Although Dylan was flying high, still he didn't know if he could do this, but the empty feeling in his ass had to be filled and he had no other choice. Dylan nodded. T: good boy. T: since it's your first time, I'll piss slowly so you have time enough to swallow it all nicely. T: isn't that sweet of me boy. Dylan opened his mouth. D: thank you step daddy. T: now put those lips around step-daddy's cock nicely and let that golden nectar run down to your belly. Dylan gently pressed his lips around Tony's half hard cock and felt the first stream of piss running into his mouth. Dylan felt his heart pounding more firmly and closed his eyes. The first thing he thought was that the taste wasn't so bad. It was a warm and slightly bitter taste, and without giving it further thought, he let the warm nectar run down his throat. He had thought he would gag but as a miracle he did . He felt Tony take his head firmly and push his cock deeper into his mouth. T: That's it boy. Drink nicely from stepdaddy's cock. You're a natural. Even your father couldn't do this the first time without gagging. Dylan felt jet after jet running down his throat, and for some reason it thrilled him immensely to have Tony's piss squirted into his mouth and running straight to his stomach. Dylan even started sucking Tony's cock while it was pissing. That only made Tony even hornier and he pushed his cock as far as he could into Dylan's mouth. T: Such a good boy. I will spoil your pussy later boy. You more than deserve it. Dylan felt himself growing from Tony's encouraging words. When he felt Tony finish pissing he also felt Tony withdraw his cock from his mouth. T: sit on all fours on the bed boy. Tony took some dildos and some buttplugs. He also took a quick look at the clock and saw that by now they had been going for almost 3 h since Dylan had gotten his dose of G. He put the stuff next to Dylan and he saw how entranced Dylan looked at the toys. T: hands off boy. I'm going to get something ready for you first. Dylan watched as Tony took a bottle of getorade and added a liquid from another bottle. Dylan felt that he was starting to think more clearly again and although he was still firmly under the influence of the booty bump, he nevertheless put on his naughty shoes. D: what is that step daddy. T: you noticed that boy, that I added something to the drink. Dylan nodded. T: that's to get you nice and horny and to let your submissive side come out boy. The drugs aren't going to make you do anything you don't want to do yourself. It only enhances your feelings , and you liked it just now isn't it. Dylan nodded. T: do you want to feel so nice and horny and slutty again boy. Dylan nodded again. T: Good boy. Here drink the G then, you will soon feel like the slave and slut you were before. We have to make sure you stay nice to fly. Don't we, boy? Dylan took the bottle in full awareness of what he was going to drink and do and drank it empty and nodded again. D: yes step daddy, I'll do anything for you. Ever since I heard you busy at the party a longing for you has awakened that could not be stilled and now I know what it is. I really want to serve you like my dad. I also want to become like him, your slave and give my life to you. Tony took the bottle and kissed Dylan. T: Then we will make you a real slave boy, then you can serve me forever just like your father. Tony gave Dylan the pipe as well. T: blow 3 more nice clouds for me boy, you will need it when I start to stretch open your pussy. Because that G will only take effect in about 20 min. Dylan took the pipe and started melting the crystals. He felt his ass being smeared back with lube and he blew his first cloud at that moment. T: good boy keep those clouds coming. Go ahead and start flying back. Dylan blew his second and third cloud, he again felt the effect of the extra layer of tina shooting through his body and dropped his head on the bed. Tony took a bottle of poppers and placed an inhaler on it and handed it to Dylan. T: sniff this a few times boy. It will help you when I start to stretch your cunt. T: put the inhaler in your nose and sniff in each nostril but as long as you can and as much as you want. Dylan stuck the inhaler in his nose and sniffed the poppers and felt the warm glow come over his body, he felt his heart begin to beat faster and his ass felt the need to be filled even more. At that moment he felt how a cold dildo pushed against his sphincter and how his sphincter opened to let the dildo slide inside. Dylan sighed very deeply and let out a loud moan of pleasure. Although this was just the beginning and was only the thinnest dildo in Tony's collection, Dylan felt his pussy being filled and a satisfied feeling came over him. D: hmmmmmmmm fuck yeah, this is so nice step daddy. T: hmmm, your pussy looks so delicious boy. I can't wait to jam my fat cock in it. D: do it step daddy, I want to feel your fat cock in my pussy. T: not so fast boy, your cunt would rip open if I ram my cock in you now. Tony pulled the dildo out of Dylan's cunt and showed him the thickness of the dildo next to that of his own cock. T: you see boy, my cock is 3 times thicker than the dildo that has now been in your cunt. T: But no worries boy, I love to stretch virgin pussies open so they can be fucked by my fat cock. T: Before you realize it, you will be riding my fat cock. Dylan bit his lower lip and groaned as he felt the next dildo being pushed into his pussy. Again he sniffed the poppers a few times and the pain he had at first from the thicker dildo disappeared and gave way to pleasure. He noticed that by pushing his ass back a little that the dildo slid in more smoothly and he got much more pleasure that way. Tony played with the dildo in Dylan's newly formed pussy. T: hmmmm such a hungry pussy you have boy. Shall I take another thicker one and open up your pussy a little further. The G began to kick back in and Dylan felt the slutty effects in his mind's body come to the surface. His eyes began to turn more in his head again and he got the blissful feeling about him again. D: hmmmmm yeah, stretch it open step daddy. I want to be able to feel your fat cock inside me. T: hmmm you horny slut. I can't wait to be able to squirt my first load in your pussy. Tony took another thicker dildo and also played with it in Dylan's pussy for a while after which he took another thicker one and saw that it too disappeared smoothly into Dylan's cunt. Tony saw that by now the tight pussy had already become a slightly gaping hole and after Dylan had gotten used to the tentatively thickest dildo of the set Tony took an even thicker butt plug. T: sniff the poppers boy, I'm going to shove a plug in your cunt and this one will hurt for a while, because it will also stay in your cunt for a while so it can stretch open nicely. Dylan sniffed the poppers, Tony took another crystal and already pushed it into Dylan's gaping pussy and took the inflatable butt plug, smeared it with lube and gently pushed it in. He felt some resistance from Dylan's sphincter at first, and he heard how Dylan started moaning again that his pussy was on fire and that it was way too thick. But it wasn't long before the plug slid past the sphincter and was in place. Tony first gave a few more squeezes on the pump of the plug so that it inflated a little in Dylan's pussy and then he turned the boy onto his back and lay on top of him. T: hmmmm, is it nice boy. Do you like it when I play with your pussy and get it ready for my cock. The bootybump hit Dylan and he was flying back fiercer. D: fuck yeah step daddy, I feel so hot and dirty and want you to use me so bad. Tony started kissing and licking him back and Dylan let out moan after moan of pleasure. After they made love for a while, Tony pulled Dylan straight and first gave two more squeezes on the pump of the butt plug. Dylan felt his pussy being pulled open from the inside. Dylan struggled for a moment to stay upright but Tony took hold of his hand and pulled him back into the bathroom. D: what are we going to do step daddy. T: while I stretch your pussy open a little, we have a little time to clean you up a little so you will look a little more like a slave boy. T: you want that don't you huh boy look like my slave. D: yes step daddy. Tony took the trimmer and first shaved away the hair on Dylan's chest and butt and then his pubic hair. Again he gave two squeezes on the pump of the plug and then he also trimmed the hair on Dylan's head. T: that looks better already boy. Dylan was pushed under the shower again and had to get on his knees first. T: fuck boy, you look so nice and horny. T: open your mouth that I can piss your mouth. Dylan opened his mouth and immediately felt a warm jet of piss spray onto his face and into his mouth. It wound Dylan up tremendously and with his hands he rubbed the piss that did not run into his mouth all over his face in and body. D: hmmmmmm this is delicious step daddy. This so fucking delicious. T: I know boy. I knew you would be a dirty piss drinking slut. After the last drop was sprayed on Dylan's face Tony pulled him back straight pushed him against the wall and licked his face which was soaked with his piss and then stuck his tongue in Dylan's mouth and kissed him. Tony took a razor and some shaving cream. T: just hold still boy so I don't cut you. Because I like my slaves completely smooth. Tony began to shave away the short-trimmed hair completely and Dylan saw that he had become completely hairless. His cock, balls and ass were also set completely smooth. Tony first gave a few more squeezes on the pump of the plug, Dylan again felt how his cunt was pulled open further and how warm water suddenly ran down his body. Tony pushed him against the wall and started kissing and licking him all over his body again. T: those nipples of yours I will get a little bigger later so I can play with them nicely. Tony squeezed Dylan's ass and then gave a few firm pats on it. Because I like my slaves completely smooth. Tony began shaving the short-trimmed hair all the way and Dylan saw that he had become completely hairless. His cock, balls and ass were also set completely smooth. Tony first gave a few more squeezes on the pump of the plug, Dylan again felt how his cunt was pulled open further and how warm water suddenly ran down his body. Tony pushed him against the wall and started kissing and licking him all over his body again. T: those nipples of yours I will get a little bigger later so I can play with them nicely. Tony squeezed Dylan's ass and then gave a few firm pats on it. T: hmmmmm I like my asses nice and red boy that makes me feel nice and horny. Tony turned off the water and dried Dylan off. He gave a few more squeezes on the pump and then took two nipple pumps, he placed them on Dylan's nipples and sucked them vaccum so that his nipples no longer remained flat but that teats formed. T: that looks so delicious boy. I would like to bite into those tasty nipples of yours already. Dylan felt the pressure being put on his nipples but the numbing effect of the chems did not make it painful but made him feel horny. Tony also took a penis cage and showed it to Dylan. T: This one goes around your dick boy. I don't want you playing with your dick in an unguarded moment. From now on you are mine and I decide when your dick can be played with. Got it. D: yes step daddy. My cock and ass are completely yours. Dylan felt Tony put the cage around his cock and put a lock on it. Tony then pulled Dylan into the playroom and put him in front of the mirror and stood behind him. T: Take a good look at yourself boy. You almost look like a real slave already. Dylan looked at himself and saw how in a short time he had transformed from a boy to slave in the making. He rubbed his clean-shaven body and tapped his fingers against the nipple pumps. He looked at his caged cock and took a moment to hold it. It didn't make him feel weird that his cock was caged, it just made him even more turned on. He felt Tony give a few more slaps against his ass and began to lick and bite his neck. Again, he felt the pressure on his nipples being increased and his pussy being pulled open some more. He looked up and saw a clock hanging. Dylan was startled because the last dose of G was already back on its last legs he began to think a little clearer again. T: what's up boy, why are you startled. D: is it 5 o'clock step dad already, shouldn't we be in bed for a long time. When Dylan had taken his first pull of the pipe it was 8 o'clock in the evening and now they had been going for 9 hours and he had had no sense of time at all. Tony started laughing T: time goes fast boy when you're having fun. But you should not be afraid you are not going to bed for a long time. You won't really be able to sleep until your father comes back and has seen your transformation. Dylan was turned around and Tony kissed him again, looked deep into his eyes and saw that the boy could already go back to using a new dose of chems. He took out another bottle of getorade and put another dose of G in it and handed the bottle to Dylan with a devilish grin on his face. D: is it time to let me fly again step daddy? T: yes boy, drink up nicely you're getting nice and willing again. Dylan drank out the bottle. D: may I blow a few clouds too step daddy. Tony started grinning. T: you'd like that for sure isn't it boy. But you may not blow any clouds for a while. I have something much better in store for you. T: first we are going to take those nipple pumps off you and see if your nipples are already nicely swollen and I can play with them. Tony let the pressure off the nipple pumps and took them off. Dylan's nipples were nicely swollen, sensitive and there were like little teats on his nipples. Tony got all wild when he saw the swollen nipples and took the nipples in his mouth and started nibbling on them. Dylan went absolutely crazy from the sensation going through his body. T: holy shit boy, your nipples are really delicious. By the time I'm all done with you they will be much bigger your nipples and they will be permanently so nice and thick. You will have to hide them from me or every time I see you I will want to eat you. Tony put Dylan in the middle of the room, attached his wrists to a chain hanging from the ceiling and played with his nipples. He placed clamps on them again and teased him with the flogger. He blew the plug to maximum and Dylan felt his once again being pulled open further. T: fuck boy. You have a nice horny body. He gave a few pats on Dylan's ass and saw that he came back nice and red. He took the clamps off the nipples and Dylan curled his toes in pain. Tony took the nipples into his mouth and licked and sucked firmly on them. Dylan was completely ecstatic with the feeling that came over him. Tony came up next to his ear and whispered. T: do you want to feel step daddy's cock in your pussy boy. Do you think you will be able to handle my fat cock in your pussy. Dylan started moaning with pleasure at the thought alone and whispered. D: oh fuck yes. Fuck me step daddy I long so hard to feel your cock in my pussy. T: shall step daddy give you another hand and give you something so your pussy can definitely handle it boy or are you going to do it without anything. D: hmmmmm give me whatever you want and make me as horny and willing as you want as long as you are sure my cunt can get your fat cock inside. Tony licked in Dylan's ear and whispered again T: I'm going to give you a fat slam boy. I will then inject the Tina right into your veins. You will be shot to the stars and your pussy will suck my cock inside afterwards. Do you want that boy your pussy to suck my cock inside. Dylan was completely ecstatic, he moaned with pleasure and desire and nodded. D: slam me, do what you want with me. Tony gave one last pat on Dylan's ass and then untied him and pushed him onto the bed. His first time may still be loving he thought. Later I'll put him in the sling and stretch his cunt open further. Dylan lay on his back on the bed and felt the plug being deflated. Tony let him sit for a while longer and put a rubber band around Dylan's biceps. T: stay still boy. Tony rubbed his arm with an alcohol swipe and he looked for a nice thick vein. Dylan watched as Tony stuck a needle in his arm and his blood mixed with the liquid in the syringe, and Dylan watched as the needle was inserted into his arm. T: look me in the eyes boy. I love watching a virgin boy turn into a real hungry slut for the first time. Dylan looked into Tony's eyes, Tony pushed in the plunger of the syringe and the Tina disappeared into Dylan's arm. Tony undid the rubber band and watched as Dylan's eyes opened wide the moment the slam hit. Dylan began to cough violently and cried out with desire. He was now wiggling completely uncontrollably on the bed. His hands went all over his body which felt electrically charged. He was completely out of it and felt like the horniest slave on the planet. He felt the plug slide out of his ass and Tony pouring lube all over his pussy and the tip of his glans pressing against his sphincter. At that moment the poppers were pushed under his nose and he sniffed the horny fumes. Dylan opened his eyes and looked straight at Tony. He sniffed the poppers first and then tossed them next to him on the bed. He felt Tony trying to work his glans's way in, but still encountering a little resistance from his sphincter. T: relax boy, let my fat big cock do its job and penetrate your pussy nicely. Your pussy is ready boy. I can feel it. Tony saw the longing and hungry look on Dylan's face and it drove him wild. Carefully he gave a little more force against the sphincter and then something magical happened. The sphincter opened and Dylan felt the glans drill its way in. Dylan began to moan heavily. He felt his cunt being pulled open even further and both pain and pleasure werehed over him. Dylan's mouth was fully opened and he was breathing heavily and deeply, letting out moan after moan. T: hmmmmmm fuck yes boy, let my cock slide inside your virgin pussy. Dylan felt inch after inch as Tony's fat cock slid into his pussy, getting hotter and hotter. Tony took his time and let the boy get used to his fat cock and then suddenly Dylan felt the balls Tony was slapping against his ass. Tony put a pillow under Dylan's ass and while his cock was completely inside Dylan's pussy he came down on him. He licked back into Dylan's ear and whispered. T: hmmmmm your pussy feels blissful boy. Do you like having step daddy's bare cock all the way inside your pussy boy. Dylan couldn't say anything because he was completely ecstatic because of all the emotions and sensations now going through his body. He could only moan with pleasure. Tony licked him for a moment and kissed him. D: you are so big step daddy I can feel your cock all the way into my belly. Tony laughed for a moment. D: fuck me step daddy, your cock feels good in my pussy. Spray your cum in my pussy and then let me drink it because I want to feel and taste it. T: you dirty boy. T: I am pozz boy and I have stopped my medication for a while. If I inject my load into your pussy you can be pozz too. Do you want that boy. Become my pozz boy. You would make me proud if I can become your pozz daddy. D: oh yes step daddy, become my pozz daddy then we will be connected forever. T: hmmmmmmm you fucking horny slave. I am going to fill your pussy with unmedicated virus until you are fully charged and pregnant with the virus and become pozz. Tony felt that Dylan's pussy had become ready to start thrusting and he began to lightly thrust into Dylan's pussy. Dylan's mouth fell back open and he began to moan again. D: hmmm yes pozz daddy, fuck my hole. Fuck my hole harder and fill it up with your virus and get me pregnant. T: I'm not going to be able to last long this first time boy. You are making me way too horny. But no fear boy, I have many more loads in my balls for you today. That pussy of yours will be glowing with my virus before you can go to sleep. Tony began to thrust more firmly into Dylan's cunt and Dylan was left with only the sensation of pleasure. The pain was completely gone and he felt Tony's cock begin to contract and he heard Tony begin to breathe heavier. T: fuck boy here comes your first load of virus. Aaaaaaaaaahh Dylan felt Tony's cock spurt string after string into his cunt. Tony fell down on Dylan for a moment while his cock was still in Dylan's filled pussy. Dylan felt the cock stay stiff in his filled pussy. He took hold of Tony's head for the first time himself and kissed him. D: this was fucking blissful pozz daddy. I want a lot more of this. You totally woke me up and that I am a true bottom that needs to be fucked. D: fuck me again pozz daddy. My pussy wants more. Tony laughed. T: you young slave. Always hungry for more. Give me five minutes and I'll fuck your cunt for a second time. Tony's cock fell out of Dylan's cunt and Tony turned on his back. T: lick my cock clean boy and taste the cum and virus that is going to get you pregnant. Dylan crawled on top of Tony and sat down in a 69 position and began to lick Tony's seed-covered cock clean. It was the first time Dylan tasted a man's seed and It was the first time Dylan tasted a man's seed and It certainly tasted like more. Tony lay under Dylan's gaping pussy and watched as his seed began to spill out. He let the seed run onto his face and after Dylan had licked his cock clean, he also licked his face which was covered in seed clean. After he was licked clean he took a butt plug and pushed it into Dylan's gaping pussy. T: We have to keep your pussy nice and open for later he boy. Otherwise we can start all over again.

Part 10 fucked into the family Tj lubricated his brother with shaving cream and started shaving his chest, Liam stayed nice and still but had every effort to control himself. After about 15 min Tj finished shaving Liam's chest and legs. Then Tj smeared Liam's cock and balls with shaving cream to make these also nice and bald. But Tj watched as Liam came more and more under the influence of the X and began to change. Liam began to moan and was now out of control. L: hmmmm, ohhhhh, I want to become such a good slut bro. I want to become like you and serve master. Will I be able to make master happy bro. Liam started rubbing his just shaved chest with his hands. L: I am a smooth shaved slut. Hmmm I want so much to suck master's cock, to feel him deep inside me T: shut up now, and stand still or I will cut your cock with the razor. Tj gave Liam a tap against his tense and sensitive balls and Liam groaned for a moment from the rush of pain that went through him. T: If you well behave, willing and good slut will make master happy. Listen to him carefully and do everything he asks and he will reward you little brother. He will let your true nature come out and take over your whole being. L: oh I want that, I really want that. I want to be like you and be able to pleasure his cock. T: do you really want to be like me brother. L: mmmmm yeah, I really want that. Liam was totally into the chems and was horny as hell. T: so do you want to become a pozz slut like me and feel his virus flowing through you. A dirty pozz cum hungry whore who wants every guy's toxic load in his pussy. Although Liam had heard the words pozz and virus, still they didn't really penetrate him. What did penetrate him were the words cum and every guy's load in his pussy and Liam started fantasizing out loud while Tj was now shaving his ass. L: oh yeah brother, I want his dirty load in my pussy. I want to become his pozz whore and any guy's cum he can offer me. L: I want to be such a good slut, a dirty cum whore. Tj watched Liam with a big grin on his face and watched his brother turn into a bitch before his eyes who would get on his knees for any guy to suck him dry or offer his pussy. When he was done shaving, Tj still rinsed Liam's ass before straightening him back up and letting him look and admire his new self for a moment. Liam saw himself in the mirror and got even hornier than before. L: oh my god, I am real slut bro. Will master be happy with my slut body. Tj kissed his brother and then licked his nipples. T: I think so brother, if you want to show him that you are a real slut. Then crawl on all fours to him lick his feet and tell him you are ready to serve him L: oh yeah, I'll do that brother. I want to be such a good slut for master. Liam sat down on all fours and Tj pulled the chain. Liam followed and Tj went to the bedroom where Peter was already waiting. Liam crawled to Peter's feet and started licking them. Peter looked at Tj with a big grin and Tj winked at Peter. P: what's up slut, do you want to spoil master's feet. L: I want so much to be a good slut for you master. I also want to become pozz pig like Tj and serve you the same way. Peter's grin turned devilish P: is that so slut. Do you also want to feel our virus flowing through your body. L: yeah master, I want to be the best slut that there can be. P: our virus you have to earn boy. You don't just get it. If you really want it you will have to prove yourself. Just stand up so I can inspect you. Liam stood up straight and Peter looked at Tj's shaving. P: You did that nicely pig. Peter took hold of Tj and began to kiss him firmly. Liam looked at it and felt shortchanged and wanted Peter to kiss him too and with his hands he tried to push Tj away. But Peter pushed Liam away and patted him around the ears. P: no slut. You need to know your place. I decide what happens here and who gets what. Understood. If you want to be the best slut you have to know your place. Liam was startled for a moment but still wanted to be the best slut there was. L: sorry master, sorry. Peter opened Tj's penis cage. Get on your knees slut and thank my pig for shaving you so nicely. Liam got on his knees and started sucking his brother and saw how Tj was still kissing master. Peter took hold of Liam's head and pushed his head forward so he got all of Tj's stiffening cock in his mouth and started to gag. P: you are going to have to learn that boy if you want to become a real slut. Peter let him suck Tj's dick for a while longer before letting him suck his dick. Tj had to sit on all four. Liam had to lie under Tj and lick Tj's balls. Liam watched as Peter pushed his fat cock against Tj's sphincter and slid in easily. The desire for master's cock increased for Liam each time he watched the cock slide in and out of his brother's pussy and heard how Tj enjoyed it. P: do you also want this fat cock in your pussy slut. Liam had a hard time speaking with his brother's balls in his mouth but Peter could hear that he wanted it too. Peter pulled his cock out of Tj's pussy and took hold of a thick dildo and threw it on the floor next to Liam. P: If you can get this smoothly into your cunt, I will fuck you again. Before that, you can forget it. Liam looked at the dildo and knew he would not get this into his pussy easily. P: with looking at it it won't work slut. Liam placed the dildo with the suction cup on the floor and placed the tip against his sphincter and wanted to sit on it but quickly noticed that it would not work and started moaning. P: what's up slut. Is it not working. L: no master. But P: what am I with a slut that can't even fit a dildo in. Pig show your little brother how to do it. Tj took Liam's place and smoothly slid the dildo into his pussy. Liam looked at it wide-eyed and felt embarrassed. P: what are we going to do about that slut. L: I will try until it works master, I promise. P: I should hope so. Peter gave Liam a pat on the ass and sat down on the bed. P: come on start it slut. Tj cleaned off the dildo because he didn't want his brother to get infected with his virus this way. Liam tried again but again failed to get the dildo past his sphincter. P: give him a shard for in his pussy pig, and let him snort some poppers. Maybe then this pathetic slut will manage to get a dildo in his pussy Tj took some shards of Tina from the pouch that lay on the nightstand and handed them to Liam. Liam looked oddly at the crystals and didn't quite know what to do with them. P: you shouldn't look at those rocks so weird slut, you should put these in your cunt so you get hornier and your cunt gets hungrier for that fat dildo, and you can let it slide inside. P: you want masters fat cock in your hole, don't you. Liam was impressed by Peter's changed behavior into a super dominant man who was humiliating him, but he love was so enchanted by Peter that he wanted so badly to please him by being the best slut there could be. He did as Peter said and pushed the shards of Tina into his cunt and pushed them as deep as he could. It wasn't long before he felt a burning sensation coming on and he wanted to start moaning but Tj didn't give him the chance and pushed his stiffened cock into Liam's mouth. Liam understood why Tj did that and Liam swallowed his “pain” and sucked on his brother's cock. Liam closed his eyes and he felt his body getting hornier and hornier and how his cunt began to respond to the shards he had pushed in. Liam began breathing more heavily and began to sweat heavily. With his free hand he felt at his sphincter which was glowing, felt much looser and wanted to suck his finger inside. Liam began to moan and felt his cunt yearn for the dildo. Tj quickly shoved the poppers under Liam's nose and let him sniff it well a few times. Liam began to fly higher and higher and when he placed his sphincter on the tip of the dildo something magical happened. His sphincter opened like a flower and allowed the tip to slide in. Liam started moaning heavily from a shot of pain he received and jumped up for a moment more. P: Just relax slut, and that dildo will naturally slide into that pussy of yours. Tj quickly smeared some lubricant on the dildo and on Liam's pussy and let him sniff the poppers again. Liam lowered himself again and, once again, his sphincter let the dildo slide in. This time Liam had no pain and let out a deep sigh when he felt the dildo slide in. Liam lowered himself completely and felt the dildo slide deeper and deeper into his pussy until he could go no further. Liam let out a loud moan and keen asking approval to Peter. P: If you were expecting applause slut then you are wrong. I'm not impressed at all yet. That dildo should be able to slide into your hole by itself. If you want me to fuck your cunt later, start riding that dildo now as if your life depended on it. Got it. Liam did as Peter instructed him and began to ride the dildo, at first it was still a little uncomfortable and he felt that his sphincter was still tight but after a few minutes he began to feel that his sphincter was getting looser and looser and the dildo was sliding in more easily. Liam felt himself getting better and hornier. He closed his eyes and as he let the dildo slide in and out of his pussy he stroked his nipples and willed himself to pull on his trapped cock. Peter stood up and came to stand in front of him. P: hmmmm, that already looks better slut. But if you want me to fuck you you will have to make me hard. Liam immediately opened his mouth and took Master's flaccid cock into his mouth. Liam wanted to start sucking but noticed that his mouth was filled with Peter's piss. P: Drinking slut. I will give you my fluid and you must drink it. If you want to become my slut you will have to learn to swallow all my fluid. Liam struggled to swallow the flood of Peter's piss. He just managed not to have to spit it out and when Peter stopped emptying his bladder, he felt Peter lovingly stroking his head. Liam immediately felt better again when he felt the gentle touch of his master. Did he not do so badly after all. P: hmmm you didn't do bad little pig. We'll be able to make a real slut of you after all. Now make my fat cock hard so I can inspect your cunt. Liam began eagerly sucking Master's cock and watched as Tj and Master began making out with each other again. But this time Liam was not jealous, he got to suck Master's cock and that gave him all the satisfaction he needed, because in his cunt was still the fat dildo and for a moment Liam felt like the luckiest slut there could be. When he had sucked Master's cock stiff, Peter pulled him straight and the dildo popped out of his pussy. Liam immediately felt the empty feeling in his cunt and began to moan. Peter pushed him onto the bed and lay down on him. He placed his glans against Liam's gaping sphincter and pushed his fat cock inside. Liam felt his cunt being filled and pulled up by Peter's cock and the moaning turned into a feeling of supreme happiness. P: This one sure feels better than that dildo, doesn't it slut. L: oh fuck, oh yeah master. Thank you, hmmmmmm your cock feels so heavenly in my pussy. P: sure master's cock feels heavenly in your pussy slut. Any cock will feel heavenly in your cunt. Should I take you to a sauna you would be the biggest whore around because you would offer your cunt to anyone, wouldn't you slut. Tell me what an cock whore you are and that you would let anyone fuck your cunt. L: oh yeah sir, I'm a big whore and would let any cock fuck me. It is so nice to feel a cock sliding into my cunt. P: will you let master sell your cunt slut, will you let master make money from that cunt of yours? L: oh yeah sir I will earn a lot of money for you with my cunt. You may sell my cunt sir so it can be fucked constantly. P: I like to hear that slut but I will have to train your cunt a bit first so that a cock can slide in smoothly isn't it. Because customers of a whore expect to have a sloppy hole. L: hmmmm, yeah, give me a sloppy hole sir so I can make you proud. Tj gave Liam a pat on the ass. T: you are such a dirty whore, little brother. Make master real proud of you. L: hmmmm yeah. Peter began to thrust more firmly into Liam's now loose cunt. P: Are you going to let your daddy know that you have become master's slut when he comes to get you. L: fuck yeah, I am going to tell daddy that I am your whore and slut and I want to stay here and make money for you with my pussy. P: that's it my slut. P: master will fill up your pussy now slut. Enjoy it. Liam felt master's cock begin to squirt into his pussy and his hole filled with master's cum. After Peter regained his strength for a moment, he pushed another shard or 2 into Liam's pussy and a butt plug. He put ankle and wrist straps on him and tied him to the bed. P: take those VR glasses dear and put them on the slut's head. Tj did as Peter asked him and put the Vr glasses on his brother's head. Peter started the program with his computer and they left Liam alone in the room. T: what are the Vr glasses for. Peter looked at Tj with a grin P: those VR glasses are for reprogramming his mind and brain. A program is now playing that makes it clear to him what his new purpose in life is. That he loves cock, cum, piss, serving men and that he is a real sub serving a real alpha male and has no will of his own anymore. T: does that really work. P: it works, but he will have to do it a few times. It is like hypnosis, he is in a trance and willing through the chems. The new ideas will suppress his old thoughts and take over everything, so his consciousness will change and he will think he has always been this way. Once he is ready he will eat completely out of our hand and do anything we want and question nothing. He will then want nothing more than to give a blow job and offer his ass to a real man. He will never want to be dominant again but always put himself at the service of real men who will be allowed to use him. His previous life will be like a distant memory for him and he will submit completely. He will love getting hurt and will do anything we want because he will no longer have a will of his own. Tj started grinning and kissed his lover. T: that's why I love you so much. P: hmmm, come here my dirty piggy so I can play with your pussy some more. Liam lay on the Vr glasses all day and when he Tj dropped him off he was completely exhausted. Tj tucked Liam into his bed where he spent the entire night reliving the flashing images and sounds again. Liam's thoughts were overwritten little by little and his new personality took over. So almost 2 weeks passed and by the time Rob and his wife returned Liam had been transformed into an unscrupulous Tina and G slut who would do anything to get a shard or slam and have his cunt filled with cum. Liam's mind was completely taken in by Tj and Peter and he would do anything for them. Liam was under the influence of chems almost all the time and, like Tj, walked around the house naked. He had already fully adjusted to his new lifestyle. He made sure his cunt was fuckable at all times and his cunt could also already almost slide a fist inside. The tight sphincter had completely disappeared and Liam was now the bearer of a still negative but sloppy hole. Through the constant imbibing of the Vr glasses, Liam did begin to long more and more for the moment when he would become pozz and the wait for it would soon be rewarded. For Rob had sent Peter that he would come and get his son. Tj had noticed that Peter had begun to treat him differently over the last two weeks, he was still his slut/slave and lover but he noticed that his role was no longer the slut at the bottom of the ladder but that he had moved up so he was gaining more and more trust from him and was also allowed to do more, he was also allowed to decide what happened to Liam when Liam and Tj were alone. Tj was above Liam and Liam was subordinate to Tj and that felt good to him. Peter had not yet let Rob know what had happened to Liam and what his son had become in the meantime. That would be a surprise for when he came over. Also, they could then have a session together with the newborn slut and they could Pozz him together. Rob stood at the door and rang the bell. Peter opened and welcomed Rob. P: how has the trip been. R: good, how did it go here. Did that bitch behave himself. P: yeah he behaved himself. R: were you able to transform him into a cock hungry slut? P: go see for yourself, he's in the living room, he's waiting there. Rob walked on to the living room. When he entered he saw how Tj was enjoying in the sofa how there was a naked dude eagerly sucking his cock. Rob saw how the naked shaved slut enjoyed sucking on the cock and heard how he slid the cock deep into his throat and began to choke on it. Rob snuck closer and saw that it was Liam and felt in his pants how his cock was starting to get stiff. Rob got extremely horny from seeing his two sluts of sons working on each other and started squeezing his cock. R: Look what we have here. What happened to you. Liam looked up when he heard his father's voice. Normally he would have been embarrassed to death and would have walked away but the imprinting of the Vr glasses, the chems and the acceptance of his new existence did not embarrass Liam. Liam looked at his father with big flying saucers and a slutty and horny look. L: hello daddy R: what are we doing here boy. Are we sucking Tj's cock nicely ? L: yeah daddy, Tj and master have such a nice cock to suck. Since I have been here daddy, I have found my true calling. R: is that so boy. And what is that calling then L: to be a whore daddy, a dirty pain whore. R: hmmm, I like to hear that my boy. Has Tj made a nice pozz whore of you yet my boy. L: not yet daddy. Liam started moaning L: but I want it so bad daddy. I want to be a pozz whore so bad. Let him make me a pozz whore daddy, I'll be a good boy then. Rob gave a firm pat on the Liam's ass. Liam groaned and looked at his father's fly and saw how in his father's pants a fat stiff cock was showing off and the water was coming into his mouth. L: can I suck your fat cock too daddy. I will spoil your cock nicely with my mouth and if you want you can also fuck my pussy. HMMMMM Liam's eyes swirled around in his head and the Liam of a few weeks back would never have spoken to his father this way. But Rob was pleasantly surprised by the changed Liam sitting in front of him. He squeezed his cock once more, took hold of Liam's head and looked deep into his eyes. R: do you want this toxic cock of Daddy's in your mouth son and do you want to feel Daddy's infectious babies swimming in your pussy. L: oh yeah daddy please. Rob looked at Liam with a devilish and hungry look and took hold of his short shaved head and pushed his face into his crotch. Liam smelled the blissful smell of unwashed cock through his father's jeans and licked along the cock on the jeans with his tongue. R: Have a good smell of Daddy's dirty toxic cock you dirty whore. Then you can spoil daddy with your mouth and ass. Liam started moaning again and watched as Tj started making out with his father. Peter was watching the whole time with his cock in his hands at the horny scene going on in his living room. Rob undid the button of his pants and his stiff cock jumped out. Liam had the dick in his mouth in a split second and Rob pushed Liam's head towards him so that the dick disappeared all the way down his son's throat meanwhile he was making love to Tj. Liam was well evolved by now and could already suck throat deep. R: hmmm that's it son. Keep sucking daddy's cock. Tj and Rob were still making solid love and Liam continued to suck both cocks well. Rob took hold of his youngest son and pulled him straight and started kissing him firmly now. Liam felt his father's hands go down his back to his ass and take hold of the jaws of his ass and squeeze it. Then he felt a finger from his father go to his sphincter to see how loose his cunt already was. Rob's finger immediately disappeared into Liam's sloppy hole. R: Such a sloppy hole you have son. Hmmmmm. Daddy is proud of you. Rob spat in Liam's face and then licked it back off. Liam groaned and held his mouth open and his tongue out slightly. Rob sucked on Liam's tongue for a moment then kissed him back fiercely. R: sit down on all four boys so I can inspect your pussies. Liam and Tj sat down on all fours next to each other and Rob sat behind them and gave all two of his sons and pat on their asses. R: Peter do you have some candy for my naughty boys. Peter nodded and pointed to the bag that was on the coffee table. Rob took the bag and took out 1 shard for Tj and 2 shards for Liam. R: do daddy's boys want a nice piece of candy for their pussy from daddy. Liam and Tj meanwhile had already started kissing each other again and shouted at the same time L T: fuck yeah daddy. Rob simultaneously pushed the shards into his sons' pussy and he continued to keep his fingers in their pussy to feel the shards melt and their pussy begin to glow. It wasn't long before Liam's pussy began to glow and that he began to drive against his finger. R: yeah fuck yourself on daddy's finger you dirty son of a bitch Liam began to moan and Peter handed a double dildo to Rob. Rob immediately knew what to do with it. He pushed one half into Liam's cunt, and he left Tj on the other end and pushed this into his cunt. R: fuck each other nice boys and let Daddy enjoy the show you will give him. Liam and Tj began moving their asses each back and forward causing them to slide the dildo into the other's pussy. Rob came to stand in front of Liam and made him suck his cock back. Peter did the same but on the other side with Tj. Rob bent over and gave another slap on his sons ass cheeks. R: fuck yeah boys. Make daddy proud and show me what cock hungry boys he has. R: does this one also drink piss Peter, or haven't you been able to teach him this yet. P: empty your bladder and see what happens, I'll empty mine too then mine can have a sip too. R: fuck yeah. Rob growled and let his bladder run free. Liam felt his cock-filled mouth now also fill up with his father's piss and eagerly let it flow in, Tj's mouth also filled up and like a trained slut he too let it all flow in. Rob let his sons ride the dildo for a while before straightening and kissing them both again. P: come let's go to the playroom there we have more options. R: This is your house here Peter, I will follow you. Peter walked ahead to the playroom and Rob followed along with Liam and Tj. R: this looks well furnished Peter, you can certainly keep the sluts busy in here for hours. Peter grinned and took a filled syringe from a drawer. P: will you give Liam his slam or will we let him do it himself. R: let me shoot him to the stars. After that we can corrupt his pussy. Liam was pushed onto the bed and lay down. R: give me your arm boy. Liam gave his arm to his father and felt him put a tourniquet around his biceps. Then he felt a small prick and watched as the clear liquid in the syringe turned red with his blood. L: oh yeah daddy, slam me and then infect my pussy with your toxic cum. Rob looked into his son's flying saucers and kissed him. R: fuck yeah boy. We're gonna infect your pussy with our dirty cum and make pozz whore out of you. Liam felt the liquid disappear into his arm and quickly got a short gasp. It was not the first time he had been administered a slam and knew what was about to happen. First he had to cough vigorously and then all the inhibitions he still had expired and he became back to being the supreme whore who wanted to feel all the cock in the world in his cunt. L: oh fuck, oh fuck I'm such a dirty whore. Fuck my cunt daddy. Stick that dirty fat cock in my cunt and squirt it full of your toxic cum. Rob growled as he watched his son squirm and beg on the bed like that. Tj, meanwhile, was sucking Peter and now also sat down on all fours next to Liam. Rob got behind his sons and pushed his stiff cock into Liam's pussy first and immediately began to fuck him firmly. Liam moaned with pleasure and began making out with Tj again. Peter settled into a seat and enjoyed the spectacle. Rob gave a few pats on Liam's ass which was now starting to look nice and red and pushed some of his fingers into Tj's pussy which was still waiting to be filled. R: ride against daddy's cock boy. Let me feel how you enjoy feeling your daddy's cock in your pussy. Thank your maker with your cunt for the slut life he gave you. Liam started riding his ass against Rob's cock and moaned with pleasure. L: yeah daddy, you have such a nice cock, hmmmmmmm Peter threw a toothbrush at Rob. P: if you want to Pozzen him with Tj later you will know what this is for. Rob winked and pulled his cock out of Liam's pussy and pushed it directly into Tj's all at once who now also started moaning loudly. Rob took the toothbrush and inserted it into Liams pussy and began to scrub the walls of his hole with it. As he fucked Tj he saw how the brush began to hang full of blood and he took it out and threw it away and gave Liam another pat on the ass. R: We are going to make your ass pozz tonight boy. You can be sure of that. Liam who was flying high started moaning. L: yeah daddy, I want to get pozz so bad. Rob pulled back his cock from Tj's pussy and lay down on the bed. R: come ride daddy's cock boy. Liam threw his leg over Rob, took hold of his cock and pushed it against his gaping sphincter and let the cock slide into his bleeding cunt. Rob grunted loudly and Liam started going up and down on his father's toxic cock. Tj also crawled onto the bed and got behind Liam and pushed him against his father's belly. Rob began kissing Liam again and Liam felt Tj push his cock into his cunt with his father's for the first time. Liam's cunt was now filled with his father and brother's cock. R: hmmmmmm, fuck yeah. This is the perfect father and son getaway and daddy's greatest fantasy. R: let's make him pozz together son. Let's fuck him in the family. Liam felt his pussy being pulled fully open how hu was now completely full of cock. Tj quietly began to set the pace because he wanted to enjoy this for a while anyway. This was only the second time he had fucked a cunt again since he was under master's control. This time Tj was calmer and enjoyed fucking an ass more. So Liam's ass was already not as tight as Nathan's a few weeks ago. Tj heard how Liam moaned with every thrust he gave and it also thrilled him immensely that he and his father were fucking his brother. Tj's dark side came back fully to the surface and he pounded Liam's ass, not as a slut but as a novice master. Peter had straightened up and come to stand next to his slut and whispered in his ear. P: is it nice honey to fuck your little brother. Tj kissed his partner and looked deep into his eyes. Rob took over the pace and growled loudly. R: what will your mother say boy, when she sees that you can handle more cocks in your cunt than she can handle herself. L: oh yeah, oh yeah I'm such a dirty whore mommy. Fuccck T: hmmm yeah sir, his pussy feels nice and warm and moist. P: are you going to fill him up with your toxic cum and make him pozz together with your father T: fuck yeah. Hmmmmm T: do you want our infectious virus whore. Beg us for string of virus and infect you. Tj slapped Liam's ass again and Peter growled. P: that's my boy, command him. Make him beg for your virus. R: come on whore beg for our virus. Beg to be filled with dirty toxic cum. L: oh fuck, fuck yeah. Daddy and brother fill me up with your infectious cum and make me pozz I won't last otherwise if I'm not pozz. T: here it comes brother, your last moment as a negative whore. I'm going to squirt my toxic load into your guts. Both Rob and Tj felt they were going to squirt and started breathing heavily. Liam was in utter ecstasy as he felt string after string being squirted into his pussy by both his father and his brother and after they finished and took a breath, Tj fell onto the bed next to his father. Liam crawled back and his father pushed his head to his cock. R: Lick the bloody cocks clean boy and taste how the cocks taste that just infected you with their virus. Liam didn't have to be told twice and eagerly took his father and brother's cocks into his mouth. Peter took a seat at Liam's bloodied and cum-filled pussy and pushed his cock into it. P: I'm going to massage that infectious cum into your guts a little bit whore, so the virus will definitely get into your blood. Liam's cunt had become so loose from the double fuck that he only noticed he was being fucked every time Peter slapped his balls against his ass when he thrust. Liam was licking his brothers and father's cocks so vigorously that their cocks were starting to get stiff again. Liam noticed his fathers and Tj dicks getting stiff again and eagerly sucked on. R: apparently the little one wants another turn son. Are you ready for the second round. Tj growled, he wanted to fuck his little brother again but his own pussy was itching too and he was also craving his father's cock. T: I'll pump the little one full again and you dump your cum in my pussy daddy. I want a reload of your cum too, you should treat your sons equally. Rob growled. R: you are right dirty pig. You are very right I have to treat my two sluts of sons equally. Peter who by now was reaching his high point was growling loudly, Tj who by now had straightened up in bed kissed his master intensely as he dumped his load into Liam's sloppy hole. Tj: save some more nice cum for me master. I want your cum in my pussy tonight too. Peter who was catching his breath slapped Tj's ass and squeezed it firmly. P: hmmmm I will fill that cunt up nice and nice tonight pig. i will show you all sides of the room. Cause we need to celebrate you first spreading your virus. Peter made way for Tj who pushed into Liam's wet cunt with his stiff cock. Like a horny slut, Liam moaned as he felt Tj's stiff cock slide into his cunt. But Liam couldn't moan for long because Peter pushed his limp but dirty cock into his mouth to lick it clean. Rob took a seat behind Tj and pushed his stiff cock against Tj's gaping sphincter, spitting on his cock once more to moisten it a bit and then pushing it all the way in at once. This was another new experience for Tj in a long time. Tj moaned with pleasure every time he felt his father thrust into his pussy, and with every thrust Tj got, Liam also got a thrust from Tj in his pussy. Tj was tremendously aroused by the situation he was in and felt that he was going to squirt immediately. He fell down on Liam's back and let the cum spill out of his stiff cock as his father began to fuck him harder and harder. Rob gave several pats on Tj's ass and pounded Tj's ass harder and harder. R: You dirty whore. Your cunt is still heavenly to fuck. Peter looked at Rob and grinned. P: how does it feel to be able to pump both your sons full of your dirty cum. R: fucking awesome. You trained them well Peter. Fuck slut, I'm going to fill up your cunt. Rob growled and emptied his balls into Tj's cunt. When they had all regained their strength, Rob let Liam lick his cock clean some more. Rob watched his youngest son who was still on cloud nine lick his cock clean. R: are you going back home with me later, slut. L: can I stay daddy, master wants me to work in his whorehouse and I want to thank him so much by making lots of money for him. R: is that so. Do you want to become a real whore boy. L: oh yeah daddy, I want it so bad. I want so badly to offer my dirty cunt to every man R: you dirty whore. I always knew you would become a whore. R: what should I say to your mother. That you're a dirty pozz whore and you're not coming home anymore. L: yeah daddy tell her. Tell her that her son is a dirty pozz whore and that he has found his true calling. R: I'll figure out something better. You just make sure your pussy makes enough money. L: I will do that daddy. P: you can visit him as much as you want. Peter winked at Rob R: I certainly will. Just make sure he can come home decently once in a while because otherwise you'll definitely get in trouble with my wife. Peter started laughing. P: maybe we can put her to work too. R: that dried out cunt. I fear it. Tj took Liam to his room, shoved another shard of tina and then a butt plug into Liam's cunt. T: you still deserved those dear. Now let our virus corrupt your negative cells so you become a proud pozz whore. Liam's eyes turned in his head and was ready to fall into a trance. L: I long to become pozz bro. I want to feel you and daddy's virus running through my veins. T: rest now and in a few weeks you will be a proud pozz whore. Liam subsided completely and closed his eyes. Tj left the room and went downstairs where his father was ready to leave. R: let me know when he's in his transformation, and I'll stop by again to celebrate his birth. P: I'll keep you posted. Rob left and Peter took hold of Tj and kissed him. P: I'm proud of you honey. The first time you spread virus, it made me incredibly horny to see you busy. T: thank you master. Peter took some shards out of his pocket and held them in front of Tj's nose. P: on your knees pig, just because you were allowed to spread your virus doesn't mean you are no longer under my control Tj quickly got on his knees and felt master push three large shards into his cunt. T: thank you master. Peter clicked a chain on Tj's collar. P: follow me pig. We have something more to celebrate. Tj followed him to the playroom, Tj had to sit in the middle of the room on all fours and got a shower of Peter's piss first. Tj felt his pussy begin to glow and the warm glow spread over his body. It wasn't long before he began to fly and his pussy started moaning to be filled. T: fill my pussy master, it longs for your fat cock. Tj felt Peter give him several slaps against his ass. P: surely I won't have to teach you any more manners pig. T: no sir, sorry sir. P: that's better. Tj got a few strokes of the whip first and then his ass was turned nice and red before Peter started playing with Tj's pussy. Liam had woken up to sounds coming from the playroom and had gotten up and was standing in the doorway looking horny. Peter hadn't seen it at first because he was busy with his faithful pig. But after he heard moaning moans from Liam he looked to the doorway and saw a cock-hungry Liam standing there playing with his nipples. L: may I play along master, I'm so horny. P: to your bed slut. It's not your turn. All you can get are some pats on that dirty ass of yours. Liam obeyed and went to his room disappointed and heard how Tj was enjoying what Master was doing to him. Through the moans and the sound of the bed squeaking with every thrust Master gave Liam fell back asleep anyway. So the days and several weeks went by, Liam was being trained more and more to work in the whorehouse until the moment Liam began to feel sick. Liam was in his transformation and after he had been seriously ill for the first few days it did begin to improve. When they tested him and got a positive result he was ready to leave for the whorehouse.